holy_a king_n extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o banishâ—ment_n further_o and_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n beyond_o the_o alps_n and_o afterward_o retire_v himself_o into_o other_o uninhabited_a place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o free_o there_o attend_v to_o god_n at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a continue_a exile_n after_o many_o internal_a combat_n after_o frequent_a and_o painful_a suffering_n by_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a all_o his_o conflict_n end_v in_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n and_o city_n of_o lucca_n there_o he_o receive_v his_o reward_n thence_o his_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sacred_a member_n be_v place_v near_o the_o body_n of_o s._n frigidianus_fw-la in_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n where_o his_o glorâ—_n shine_v abroad_o by_o many_o miracle_n his_o festivity_n 〈◊〉_d solemnize_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o february_n 3._o the_o observation_n make_v by_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n this_o year_n upon_o this_o inscription_n particular_o to_o disprove_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o english_a attribute_v to_o s._n richard_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o conclude_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a king_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n against_o he_o since_o we_o read_v very_o many_o example_n or_o the_o like_a 23_o so_o in_o s._n beda_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o edilward_n son_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o the_o dyer_n likewise_o of_o elbuin_n and_o of_o osri_n king_n of_o the_o wiccian_n and_o cissa_n in_o his_o charter_n in_o harpsfeild_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 49_o s._n boniface_n also_o mention_n sâ—gâ—â—ald_a king_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o ina_n a_o king_n call_v balred_n last_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n botulph_n we_o read_v of_o one_o ethelmunâ—_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a yet_o not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o the_o catalogue_n oâ—_n the_o king_n of_o those_o several_a kingdom_n and_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o philip_n of_o eyslat_a a_o german_n be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o give_v the_o title_n of_o king_n to_o s._n richard_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o wolfhard_n a_o author_n much_o more_o ancient_a walburgae_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n to_o this_o and_o with_o great_a fidelity_n write_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n walburga_n afford_v he_o the_o same_o title_n ibib_fw-la and_o stuartius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o life_n affirm_v that_o all_o author_n almost_o with_o one_o consent_n make_v he_o a_o king_n of_o england_n ib._n insomuch_o as_o none_o in_o his_o sound_a wit_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o indeed_o hereto_o agree_v the_o roman_a martyrologe_n wilâ—baldi_n philip_n bishop_n of_o eystat_n trithemius_n molanus_n yepes_n gualther_n and_o very_o many_o other_o yea_o gretser_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n wilibald_a son_n to_o this_o saint_n richard_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o same_o as_o from_o common_a tradition_n from_o ordinary_a image_n of_o he_o from_o several_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o author_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o at_o least_o not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o title_n and_o power_n may_v be_v grant_v now_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v thereto_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n 18._o 4._o for_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v how_o lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v to_o his_o brother_n egbert_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n edric_n and_o after_o eleven_o year_n reign_n be_v dispossess_v and_o slay_v his_o son_n be_v also_o debar_v the_o succession_n &_o never_o mount_v the_o throne_n now_o this_o prince_n richard_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o learned_a annalist_n r.f._n alford_n be_v that_o disinherited_a son_n of_o lothere_n who_o content_n with_o the_o security_n and_o sweetness_n of_o a_o private_a life_n never_o seek_v nor_o desire_a sovereignty_n though_o just_o due_a to_o he_o 5._o but_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o richard_n be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n immediate_o after_o king_n ina._n for_o though_o ethelard_n be_v the_o the_o only_a king_n name_v his_o successor_n yet_o saint_n beda_n say_v express_o that_o king_n ina_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o several_a young_a prince_n among_o who_o this_o s._n richard_n probable_o be_v one_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n capgr_n that_o he_o recommend_v his_o child_n winnebald_a and_o willebald_a to_o s._n boniface_n because_o he_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n boniface_n be_v bear_v at_o kirton_n near_o exeter_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o ethelard_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o high_a spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o s._n richard_n who_o ambition_n lie_v another_o and_o better_a way_n be_v willing_a to_o employ_v his_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n in_o pursue_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o peaceablenes_n and_o neglect_n of_o temporal_a glory_n 6._o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reward_v this_o his_o love_n with_o a_o far_o great_a blessing_n in_o give_v he_o three_o child_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n s._n willibald_n s._n winibald_a and_o s._n walburga_n these_o three_o child_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o be_v send_v by_o their_o father_n to_o s._n boniface_n in_o germany_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n richard_n life_n write_v twenty_o year_n before_o the_o say_a s._n boniface_n be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n neither_o do_v their_o father_n accompany_v they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o inscription_n mistake_v write_v but_o several_a year_n after_o follow_v they_o thither_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v their_o happy_a conversation_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o society_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o motive_n of_o devotion_n very_o fashionable_a in_o that_o age_n he_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o mean_a habit_n to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n at_o rome_n after_o which_o in_o his_o return_n this_o year_n through_o etruria_n or_o tuscany_n god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o journey_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o with_o advantage_n a_o heavenly_a crown_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o that_o noble_a city_n for_o preserve_v his_o memory_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o monument_n febr._n his_o name_n be_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n recite_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n where_o likewise_o he_o be_v style_v s._n richard_n king_n of_o the_o english_a because_o perhaps_o he_o have_v a_o right_a though_o never_o any_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n die_v the_o holy_a virgin_n tecla_n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o kirzengen_n at_o ochnafort_n in_o germany_n for_o so_o do_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n style_v the_o place_n and_o write_v concern_v she_o and_o her_o holy_a companion_n in_o this_o manner_n 342._o this_o age_n or_o century_n likewise_o have_v woman_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o boniface_n send_v for_o out_o of_o england_n into_o germany_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n namely_o chunitâ—ude_a tecla_n lioba_fw-la waldoburga_n chunilda_n and_o beragytha_n we_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o holy_a virgin_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o england_n into_o germany_n but_o not_o to_o be_v preacher_n it_o be_v no_o catholic_n custom_n to_o make_v woman_n overseer_n and_o disposer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v out_o of_o england_n be_v indeed_o to_o teach_v german_a virgin_n the_o institut_n of_o a_o religious_a conversation_n as_o touch_v s._n tecla_n in_o particular_a she_o have_v her_o devout_a education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winborn_n wherein_o she_o proffit_v so_o well_o that_o s._n boniface_n think_v her_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o she_o have_v so_o well_o learn_v and_o to_o govern_v other_o have_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o obedience_n herself_o this_o office_n after_o she_o have_v pious_o and_o diligent_o exercise_v fifteen_o year_n she_o be_v call_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o october_n on_o which_o day_n she_o be_v commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n octob._n 8._o our_o martyrologe_n likewise_o mention_n a_o certain_a english_a man_n a_o bishop_n call_v german_n who_o go_v over_o sea_n to_o preach_v
at_o granta_n or_o cambridge_n 124._o 1._o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n reign_n die_v the_o british_a king_n coellus_n leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n lucius_n a_o child_n then_o of_o ten_o year_n old_a who_o imitate_v the_o act_n of_o his_o father_n possess_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o second_o coellus_n 115._o the_o reverence_n and_o love_n which_o his_o father_n bear_v to_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o roman_a name_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o lux_fw-la light_n hence_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o lever_n maur_n or_o a_o great_a brightness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n he_o bring_v to_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o enjoy_v a_o successor_n to_o their_o most_o belove_a king_n 2._o but_o divine_a providence_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v another_o design_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o king_n name_n intend_v it_o for_o a_o omen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o in_o this_o prince_n time_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o this_o most_o signal_n blessing_n arrive_v not_o sudden_o though_o king_n lucius_n imitate_v his_o father_n benignity_n express_v much_o kindness_n to_o the_o christian_n yet_o he_o quit_v not_o the_o superstition_n of_o his_o forefather_n till_o after_o many_o vocation_n send_v he_o from_o god_n and_o many_o invitation_n and_o preparation_n which_o by_o divine_a providence_n occur_v in_o his_o time_n dispose_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o easy_a and_o most_o happy_a yoke_n of_o christ._n what_o those_o preparation_n be_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o their_o due_a place_n 3._o our_o british_a historian_n gildas_n and_o nennius_n mention_v a_o message_n send_v to_o the_o britain_n by_o pope_n evaristus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o traian_n reign_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o christian_a faith_n a_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n for_o such_o a_o message_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o traian_n mitigate_a the_o persecution_n former_o raise_v by_o he_o against_o the_o christian_n 141._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v his_o edict_n into_o all_o province_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o that_o holy_a bishop_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o recommend_v that_o religion_n who_o innocence_n be_v approve_v by_o its_o great_a persecuter_n 4._o yea_o moreover_o albertus_n krantzius_n a_o late_a german_a writer_n krantzius_n from_o what_o monument_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v affirm_v that_o king_n lucius_n obtain_v from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o successor_n of_o evaristus_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o this_o isle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v reasonable_o impute_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_o edict_n publish_v for_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n now_o that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v ready_o comply_v with_o so_o desirable_a a_o request_n and_o consequent_o send_v apostolical_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o sacred_a verity_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 3._o some_o writer_n do_v hence_o collect_v because_o about_o these_o time_n our_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o come_n of_o s._n timotheus_n and_o s._n marcellus_n with_o other_o into_o britain_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v short_o 5._o moreover_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o burton_n abbey_n we_o find_v 141._o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o one_o there_o be_v baptize_v in_o granta_n afterward_o call_v cambridge_n nine_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n now_o whether_o this_o so_o memorable_a &_o publicka_fw-mi ceremony_n be_v perform_v by_o any_o of_o the_o preacher_n send_v by_o pope_n alexander_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o these_o monument_n however_o this_o be_v confident_o aveâ—â—ed_v by_o gildas_n excid_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n entire_o remain_v in_o britain_n till_o diocletian_o persecution_n which_o say_v of_o gildas_n as_o bishop_n usher_n well_o observe_v be_v seasonable_o record_v by_o he_o 52._o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n christian_a religion_n bring_v into_o britain_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n have_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1._o antoninus_n pius_n succeed_v to_o hadrian_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o send_v lollius_n vrbicus_n to_o repress_v the_o rebellious_a caledonian_n in_o britain_n 2.3_o the_o brigantes_n in_o britain_n rebel_n and_o be_v pacify_v for_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v style_v britannicus_n 1._o to_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n adopt_v by_o he_o â—_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n the_o northern_a rude_a britain_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o break_v through_o the_o wall_n raise_v by_o hadrian_n for_o their_o restraint_n and_o after_o a_o hostile_a manner_n make_v in_o road_n into_o the_o roman_a province_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o who_o lollius_n vrbicus_n be_v by_o the_o new_a emperor_n send_v into_o britain_n to_o govern_v the_o roman_a army_n who_o easy_o quiet_v those_o commotion_n and_o moreover_o drive_v back_o the_o britain_n within_o their_o former_a bound_n at_o edinborough_n where_o he_o raise_v a_o new_a wall_n in_o the_o same_o narrow_a space_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a sea_n where_o former_o juliu_o agricola_n have_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n build_v several_a fort_n at_o convenient_a distance_n from_o which_o wall_n the_o emperor_n antoninus_n in_o his_o itinerary_n reckon_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o empire_n 147._o 2._o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o brigantes_n in_o yorkshire_n upon_o what_o provocation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a begin_v tumult_n and_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n invade_v the_o ordovices_n in_o north-wales_n a_o roman_a province_n which_o injury_n the_o other_o likewise_o repay_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n hereupon_o lollius_n vrbicus_n the_o roman_a praetor_n lest_o this_o flame_n of_o dissension_n shall_v spread_v further_o timely_o put_v both_o his_o army_n and_o navy_n in_o readiness_n himself_o lead_v his_o army_n by_o land_n and_o seius_n saturninus_n command_v at_o sea_n thus_o in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o difference_n be_v compose_v and_o the_o brigantes_n who_o first_o begin_v the_o sedition_n receive_v condign_a punishment_n 3._o though_o these_o two_o tumult_n in_o britain_n be_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n only_o slight_o and_o summary_o describe_v yet_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o the_o roman_n otherwise_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n by_o who_o direction_n and_o authority_n the_o war_n be_v manage_v will_v not_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o britannicus_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o britain_n which_o title_n notwithstanding_o we_o find_v ascribe_v to_o he_o xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o succession_n of_o pope_n pope_n pius_n establish_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n to_o who_o the_o britain_n conform_a 2_o 3_o 4._o of_o s._n marcellus_n a_o britain_n bishop_n of_o tiers_n and_o the_o first_o brittich_n martyr_n he_o suffer_v out_o of_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n 158._o be_v the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n pope_n pius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n succeed_v higinus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n alexander_n he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o a_o decree_n establish_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n on_o a_o sunday_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o judaize_v christian_n in_o the_o east_n who_o pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n kepd_v it_o precise_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n in_o march_n this_n we_o mention_v here_o because_o some_o modern_a protestant_n pretend_v that_o our_o ancient_a british_a christian_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o eastern_a not_o roman_n custom_n do_v therefore_o infer_v that_o this_o island_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o the_o east_n which_o controversy_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o due_a place_n 2._o our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n make_v mention_n about_o this_o time_n of_o s._n marcellus_n a_o britain_n bear_v and_o a_o zealous_a apostolical_a preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o britain_n septemb_n concern_v who_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n testify_v that_o he_o gather_v into_o a_o flock_n the_o remainder_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o companion_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n 3._o this_o s._n marcellus_n be_v
year_n of_o his_o reign_n send_v he_o a_o successor_n clodius_n albinus_n upon_o who_o likewise_o he_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o caesar._n who_o abode_n in_o britain_n be_v but_o short_a for_o present_o after_o junius_n severus_n be_v send_v general_n thither_o and_o commodus_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o kill_v albinus_n but_o die_v short_o after_o pertinax_n who_o succeed_v he_o send_v back_o once_o more_o albinus_n into_o britain_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n celebrate_v by_o origen_n 2._o the_o pict_n and_o caledonian_n britain_n follow_v their_o example_n 3._o their_o king_n donaldus_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o fulgenius_n a_o britain_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n dempster_n fabulous_a narration_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ezech._n that_o origen_n who_o flourish_v in_o egypt_n not_o long_o after_o these_o time_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o ezechiel_n thus_o celebrate_v it_o when_o do_v the_o country_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n consent_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v with_o joy_n glorify_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n there_o erect_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o all_o its_o limit_n it_o do_v aspire_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v present_a likewise_o luc._n both_o to_o those_o nation_n in_o britain_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o our_o world_n and_o likewise_o those_o in_o mauritania_n yea_o with_o all_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v large_o spread_v among_o church_n far_o remote_a from_o britain_n so_o the_o example_n also_o have_v a_o happy_a influence_n on_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o in_o the_o northern_a region_n of_o britain_n divide_v from_o the_o civilise_v part_n by_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_o wall_n 20â—_n and_o which_o always_o live_v in_o hostility_n with_o the_o roman_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n oâ—_n king_n lucius_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o effectual_o subdue_v the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o general_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o tertullian_n 7._o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n to_o say_v that_o those_o province_n of_o britain_n to_o which_o the_o roman_a army_n can_v not_o gain_v access_n be_v yet_o conquer_v by_o our_o saviour_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o faith_n 3_o concern_v this_o conversion_n thus_o write_v hector_n boethius_n 5._o the_o like_a mind_n do_v christ_n our_o lord_n the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o peace_n give_v to_o king_n donaldus_n insomuch_o as_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o solid_a piety_n for_o when_o severus_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o say_a king_n obtain_v of_o pope_n victor_n the_o fifteen_o after_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n that_o several_a man_n illustrious_a for_o learning_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n to_o baptise_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o scottish_a nobility_n follow_v their_o king_n example_n renounce_v their_o former_a impiety_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o purify_v by_o baptism_n the_o year_n wherein_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 203._o to_o same_o purpose_n write_v duraeus_n 6._o gordonus_n and_o general_o all_o the_o scottish_a author_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n dempster_n cite_v a_o ancient_a scottish_a historian_n fordonus_n say_v that_o be_v be_v effect_v by_o paschasius_fw-la a_o sicilian_a send_v into_o scotland_n by_o pope_n victor_n who_o instruct_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o same_o say_v he_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lismore_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o scottish_a record_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o never_o any_o people_n be_v with_o less_o trouble_n convert_v to_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n there_o be_v unto_o those_o holy_a teacher_n that_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o to_o baptise_v they_o moreover_o the_o say_a fordonus_n deliver_v that_o this_o paschasius_fw-la leave_v behind_o he_o his_o companion_n to_o instruct_v that_o rude_a people_n more_o diligent_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n return_v back_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o that_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o king_n donaldus_n his_o name_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o blessing_n confer_v on_o his_o nation_n but_o before_o he_o arrive_v there_o victor_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n who_o successor_n be_v zephirinus_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v â—hat_n scotland_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o pope_n victor_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o scottish_a menology_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o dempster_n this_o paschasius_fw-la be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n by_o pope_n victor_n but_o to_o have_v be_v donaldus_n his_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o elvanus_n and_o medwinus_n be_v send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v dec._n at_o dorn_n in_o southerland_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o paschasius_fw-la who_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o holy_a pope_n victor_n by_o king_n donald_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o christian_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v by_o dempster_n as_o he_o pretend_v out_o of_o fordonus_n but_o so_o little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n that_o he_o profess_v 13._o in_o those_o copy_n of_o john_n fordon_n which_o i_o have_v peruse_v not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n relate_v by_o dempster_n be_v extant_a so_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o a_o nameless_a book_n of_o lismore_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o manuscript_n 6._o the_o person_n to_o who_o dempster_n ascrib'_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v first_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n donaldus_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v one_o call_v fulgentius_n or_o fulgenius_n 547._o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o book_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a scotland_n will_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o monument_n to_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n and_o fervour_n of_o its_o primitive_a faith_n wherein_o it_o will_v yield_v the_o preeminence_n to_o few_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n and_o will_v be_v superior_a to_o many_o this_o fulgentius_n say_v he_o be_v surname_v the_o bold_a and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o septimius_n seâ—erus_n die_v at_o york_n in_o england_n he_o it_o be_v who_o faithful_a assistance_n king_n donaldus_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o stamp_v his_o coin_n in_o brass_n gold_n and_o silver_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o confutation_n of_o dempster_n 4._o who_o fulgenius_n be_v 5._o a_o message_n send_v by_o king_n donaldus_n to_o pope_n victor_n 6._o more_o concern_v fulgenius_n 1._o this_o relation_n make_v by_o dempster_n though_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ancient_a record_n yet_o to_o embellish_v it_o he_o employ_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n move_v thereto_o by_o a_o partial_a affection_n to_o his_o own_o country_n that_o to_o a_o reader_n not_o altogether_o ignorant_a he_o rather_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o render_v truth_n itself_o suspect_v then_o gain_v beleif_n to_o his_o own_o impudent_a addition_n 2._o and_o first_o whereas_o he_o make_v donaldus_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o fulgentius_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n he_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o any_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o these_o time_n the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o where_o much_o less_o in_o britain_n the_o roman_a historian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o inhabitant_n in_o this_o island_n but_o only_o britain_n that_o be_v the_o common_a name_n though_o in_o the_o several_a province_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a title_n and_o particular_o touch_v those_o northern_a britain_n by_o hadrian_o
this_o controversy_n be_v well_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n though_o a_o irishman_n 146._o who_o say_v dempster_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a writer_n that_o ever_o dream_v that_o melanius_n be_v a_o scott_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o the_o emperor_n valerianus_n first_o favour_n afterward_o persecute_v christian_n 2._o he_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 3._o many_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n in_o the_o empire_n 4._o gallienus_n son_n to_o valerianus_n slay_v 5.6_o claudius_n a_o worthy_a emperor_n succeed_v his_o reign_n short_a but_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n possess_v the_o empire_n valerian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v not_o any_o disfavour_n to_o christian_n 260._o but_o in_o his_o five_o year_n he_o raise_v a_o furious_a persecution_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o against_o they_o 260._o in_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n stephanus_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n to_o who_o succeed_v s._n sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o the_o same_o year_n taste_v of_o same_o the_o cup._n and_o in_o his_o place_n sit_v s._n dionysius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n cruelty_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o rome_n s._n laurence_n though_o inferior_a in_o degree_n yet_o excel_v all_o other_o martyr_n in_o his_o magnanimous_o suffer_v with_o contempt_n most_o exquisite_a torment_n 2._o but_o almight_o god_n speedy_o and_o heavy_o visit_v all_o this_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n 262._o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o saporeâ—_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n live_v many_o year_n in_o a_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n be_v make_v that_o king_n footstool_n when_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n and_o at_o last_o his_o body_n be_v excoriate_v and_o salt_v with_o salt_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o human_a glory_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a aggravation_n to_o his_o unhappiness_n that_o his_o son_n gallienus_n leave_v sole_a emperor_n never_o attempt_v either_o by_o treaty_n or_o war_n to_o redeem_v he_o 3._o notwithstanding_o though_o gallienus_n be_v by_o just_a title_n sole_a emperor_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o in_o so_o few_o year_n so_o many_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o during_o his_o reign_n for_o in_o several_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n no_o few_o than_o thirty_o tyrant_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n among_o which_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o gaul_n as_o posthumius_fw-la tetricus_n etc._n etc._n be_v always_o favour_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o army_n in_o britain_n 271._o which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o prefecture_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o world_n of_o ancient_a medal_n inscribe_v by_o their_o name_n and_o face_n which_o have_v be_v diggd_v up_o in_o several_a place_n in_o this_o island_n 4._o at_o last_o after_o more_o than_o five_o year_n luxurious_o and_o sluggish_o spend_v 269._o gallienus_n be_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o claudius_n his_o next_o successor_n slay_v together_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o child_n 5._o within_o less_o than_o three_o year_n claudius_n die_v 271._o a_o emperor_n high_o esteem_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o courage_n wisdom_n and_o moral_a virtue_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n quintillus_n take_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n but_o within_o seaventeen_fw-mi day_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n either_o for_o his_o austerity_n or_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o aurelianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o eastern_a army_n who_o therefore_o in_o history_n be_v esteem_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o claudius_n 6._o notwithstanding_o the_o family_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v flavian_n be_v sufficient_o recompense_v for_o the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o brother_n quintillus_n in_o that_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o other_o brother_n crispus_n call_v claudia_n be_v marry_v to_o eutropius_n a_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o dardanian_a nation_n bear_v to_o he_o constantius_n chlorus_n who_o establish_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o family_n for_o several_a generation_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1._o aurelianus_n the_o successor_n of_o claudius_n overcome_v zenobia_n and_o lead_v her_o captive_n 2._o he_o march_v against_o the_o tyrant_n tetricus_n 3.4_o he_o his_o accompanied_z by_o constantius_n who_o make_v himself_o illustrious_a 5_o 6.7_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n his_o just_a sentence_n in_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n 1._o among_o all_o the_o late_a usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o remain_v only_o two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n zenobia_n in_o the_o east_n queen_n of_o palmyrene_n and_o tetricus_n in_o the_o west_n against_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n turn_v his_o arm_n beginning_n first_o with_o zenobia_n a_o lady_n of_o most_o masculine_a courage_n who_o at_o last_o notwithstanding_o he_o with_o much_o difficulty_n subdue_v and_o lead_v with_o he_o in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o and_o she_o off_o spring_v live_v in_o a_o private_a but_o splendid_a fortune_n 2._o after_o this_o aurelianus_n march_v against_o tetricus_n who_o have_v several_a year_n act_v the_o emperor_n in_o gaul_n 274._o with_o who_o likewise_o conspire_v the_o british_a army_n but_o not_o date_v to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n in_o battle_n he_o retire_v into_o catalonia_n whither_o be_v pursue_v he_o voluntary_o surrender_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o live_v but_o to_o live_v in_o esteem_n with_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n in_o italy_n 3._o in_o this_o expedition_n aurelianus_n be_v accompany_v by_o constantius_n chlorus_n who_o here_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o bring_v the_o empire_n into_o his_o own_o family_n for_o behave_v himself_o with_o admirable_a courage_n and_o conduit_n in_o free_v the_o city_n call_v augusta_n vindelicorum_n or_o ausburg_n from_o a_o strait_a siege_n with_o which_o the_o barbarous_a german_n have_v surround_v it_o and_o afterward_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n force_n in_o a_o battle_n near_o the_o say_a city_n he_o gain_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o army_n into_o britain_n a_o province_n then_o unquiet_a and_o ill_o affect_v 4._o in_o this_o voyage_n of_o constantius_n be_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o strange_a revolution_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o now_o it_o be_v that_o he_o marry_v the_o so_o famous_a british_a lady_n s._n helena_n of_o who_o birth_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a be_v bear_v and_o educate_v by_o his_o holy_a mother_n in_o at_o least_o a_o love_n if_o not_o a_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o who_o in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o most_o heavy_a persecution_n it_o ever_o have_v groan_v under_o but_o make_v to_o triumph_v over_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n pagan_a idolatry_n but_o a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n deserve_v our_o most_o exact_a inquiry_n we_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a book_n 5._o and_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o relate_v a_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n touch_v a_o most_o just_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n alhough_o a_o heathen_a in_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n by_o which_o he_o acknowlege_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contradict_v and_o despise_v by_o modern_a sectary_n the_o business_n in_o debate_n be_v this_o 6._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v broach_v a_o most_o execrable_a heresy_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n reduce_v from_o his_o error_n but_o upon_o his_o relapse_n he_o be_v by_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o obstinate_a arch._n heretic_n refuse_v to_o relinquish_v either_o his_o opinion_n or_o his_o see_n hereupon_o the_o say_a bishop_n give_v a_o account_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o his_o perverseness_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n now_o this_o controversy_n come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v desire_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n therein_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o may_v have_v become_v a_o good_a christian_a prince_n relate_v thus_o by_o eusebius_n 7._o when_o paulus_n say_v he_o refuse_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n of_o antioch_n 24._o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a being_n desire_v to_o
faith_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v s._n kebius_n 361._o sirnamd_a corâ—nius_n son_n of_o solomon_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n into_o gaul_n to_o s._n hilary_n new_o return_v from_o exile_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o journey_n pitseus_n say_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o unhappy_a spring_v up_o of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o britain_n 2._o capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kebius_n say_v that_o he_o abide_v several_a year_n with_o s._n hilary_n kebio_n improve_n himself_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n whereto_o god_n give_v testimony_n by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o heal_v those_o who_o be_v dumb_a sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o possess_v with_o devil_n 3._o the_o same_o author_n together_o with_o our_o other_o historian_n leland_n pitsaeus_n spelman_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o after_o some_o year_n the_o holy_a man_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n whereupon_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o s._n hilary_n he_o place_v his_o see_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n or_o mona_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n instruct_v the_o venedotae_fw-la and_o monudes_n northern_a people_n of_o wales_n it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n he_o be_v request_v to_o come_v and_o undertake_v the_o principality_n of_o cornwall_n but_o utter_o refuse_v to_o accept_v any_o worldly_a authority_n or_o power_n 4._o after_o these_o thing_n say_v capgrave_n kebius_n with_o ten_o of_o his_o disciple_n ibid._n who_o be_v monk_n descend_v into_o the_o meadow_n of_o king_n ethelic_n pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v to_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v that_o dare_v presume_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o meadow_n the_o messenger_n return_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v monk_n whereupon_o the_o king_n present_o arise_v with_o all_o his_o family_n intend_v to_o cast_v those_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o country_n but_o in_o the_o way_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n which_o die_v and_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n then_o do_v the_o king_n prostrate_v himself_o on_o his_o face_n before_o s._n kebius_n devote_v himself_o entire_o to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n kebius_n and_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n prayer_n they_o be_v all_o heal_v after_o this_o the_o king_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n two_o church_n who_o have_v give_v the_o king_n his_o benediction_n retire_v to_o menevia_n afterward_o call_v s._n david_n from_o whence_o he_o sail_v over_o into_o ireland_n where_o have_v build_v a_o church_n in_o a_o certain_a island_n he_o remain_v there_o four_o year_n 81._o 5._o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o s._n kebius_n be_v the_o fame_n british_a priest_n who_o baptise_a the_o irish_a s._n albeus_n for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n record_v by_o bishop_n usher_n we_o read_v this_o passage_n lachanus_fw-la give_v the_o holy_a child_n to_o certain_a britain_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o with_o great_a cure_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o albeus_n because_o he_o be_v find_v alive_a under_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o after_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v thither_o a_o certain_a british_a priest_n send_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a into_o ireland_n many_o year_n before_o s._n patrick_n to_o sow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o but_o the_o irishman_n be_v pagan_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o nor_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n except_o a_o very_a few_o he_o come_v then_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o munster_n where_o he_o find_v the_o holy_a child_n albeus_n pray_v in_o the_o open_a air_n with_o his_o eye_n raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o say_v my_o desire_n be_v to_o know_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o make_v without_o a_o skilful_a workman_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n produce_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o holy_a child_n have_v thus_o pray_v the_o say_a priest_n who_o overhear_v he_o salute_v he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n desire_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v do_v he_o baptise_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o name_n of_o albeus_n to_o he_o 6._o beside_o s._n albeus_n the_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n of_o ireland_n record_v several_a other_o person_n convert_v and_o baptise_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a british_a priest_n as_o meclarus_fw-la and_o kiaxanus_fw-la person_n eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o illustrious_a for_o the_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n all_o which_o moreover_o be_v exalt_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n before_o s._n patrick_n arrival_n there_o which_o they_o esteem_v no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o apostleship_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 7._o after_o some_o year_n abode_n in_o ireland_n the_o holy_a bishop_n kebius_n return_v to_o his_o see_n in_o anglesey_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o ordovices_n in_o denbighshire_n for_o in_o the_o story_n of_o s._n winefred_n write_v by_o robert_n abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v bury_v near_o to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o chebaeus_fw-la and_o senanus_n at_o a_o place_n call_v gwethern_n witheriacum_fw-la in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o denbighshire_n which_o s._n chebaus_fw-la be_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o with_o this_o our_o s._n kebius_n a_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o who_o memory_n be_v still_o remane_v in_o anglesey_n where_o say_v camden_n the_o holy_a promontory_n look_v towards_o ireland_n insole_n vulgar_o call_v holy-head_n be_v by_o the_o native_n name_v caër-gubi_a from_o kebius_n à _fw-la holy_a man_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n neither_o be_v s._n hilary_n himself_o forget_v there_o his_o memory_n be_v preserve_v by_o another_o promontory_n call_v hilary-point_n ix_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n patrick_n the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o s._n hylary_n retune_v into_o gaul_n from_o banishment_n at_o which_o time_n s._n kebius_n repair_v to_o he_o be_v illustrious_a likewise_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o ireland_n s._n patrick_n 361._o true_a it_o be_v that_o among_o our_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n so_o consequent_o in_o fix_v the_o year_n of_o his_o nativity_n but_o the_o series_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gest_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o compute_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n adam_n of_o domerham_n and_o john_n a_o monk_n 〈…〉_z who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n more_o accurat_o than_o any_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o probus_n who_o write_v the_o same_o present_o after_o his_o death_n and_o by_o their_o account_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n life_n one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o year_n and_o fix_v his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n two_o his_o birth_n must_v fall_v on_o this_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o 2._o now_o though_o some_o historian_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o baronius_n likewise_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o ireland_n yet_o the_o great_a number_n and_o those_o extern_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o a_o britain_n neither_o be_v this_o deny_v even_o by_o the_o irish_a writer_n themselves_o 3._o but_o there_o seem_v some_o difficulty_n in_o assign_v the_o particular_a province_n in_o britain_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v bishop_n usher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v a_o town_n call_v kirck-patrick_a situate_v between_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritton_n and_o glasco_n 8.9_o where_o the_o roman_n ancient_o cast_v up_o a_o rampire_n to_o exclude_v the_o barbarous_a caledonian_n and_o pict_n and_o hereto_o he_o add_v this_o observation_n at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o the_o ancient_a limit_n of_o the_o province_n be_v change_v so_o as_o that_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritton_n do_v not_o now_o as_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o scot_n hence_o probable_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o some_o have_v affirm_v s._n patrick_n to_o have_v be_v a_o scott_n 4._o this_o conjecture_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n though_o it_o confirm_v our_o position_n
consecrate_v bishop_n by_o s._n siricius_n successor_n to_o pope_n damasus_n &_o send_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o pict_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n 8._o there_o be_v not_o want_v beside_o our_o own_o some_o foreign_a author_n also_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o famous_a bishop_n moses_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n by_o name_n notgerus_n bishop_n of_o liege_n &_o henry_n fitz-simon_n a_o learned_a irish_a jesuit_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n commemorate_a &_o his_o festival_n observe_v in_o the_o british_a martyrologe_n compose_v by_o s._n beda_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n febr._n in_o britain_n in_o the_o city_n augusta_n london_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n augulus_fw-la bishop_n and_o martyr_n likewise_o of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n s_o moses_n who_o first_o of_o all_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o desert_n become_v famous_a for_o many_o miracle_n he_o be_v afterward_o by_o his_o illustrious_a merit_n virtue_n and_o glorious_a miracle_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o saracen_n at_o the_o request_n of_o mauvia_n their_o queen_n he_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o blemish_n 376_o and_o after_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o rest_v in_o peace_n a_o large_a narration_n of_o his_o gest_n may_v be_v read_v in_o theodoret_n 6._o socrates_n and_o ruffinus_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n whether_o they_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a history_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o fraomarius_n a_o tribune_n in_o britain_n 2._o gratianus_n succeed_v valentinian_n 21_o 1._o valentinian_n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n send_v over_o into_o britain_n a_o certain_a german_a king_n of_o the_o bucinonantes_fw-la call_v fraomarius_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o tribune_n over_o the_o alemanni_n a_o powerful_a sqadron_n of_o the_o british_a army_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o little_a territory_n pagus_fw-la of_o which_o he_o be_v king_n lie_v near_o to_o moguntiacum_n mentz_n have_v be_v waste_v and_o impoverish_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o predecessor_n macrianuâ—_n his_o rebellion_n say_v marcellinus_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o those_o time_n the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v attribute_v to_o such_o as_o govern_v a_o very_a small_a territory_n so_o that_o our_o legendary_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v when_o they_o so_o frequent_o bestow_v that_o title_n on_o petty_a prince_n 375._o 2._o to_o valentinian_n succeed_v his_o son_n gratianus_n who_o nine_o year_n before_o have_v be_v name_v augustus_n or_o emperor_n by_o his_o father_n and_o six_o day_n after_o his_o young_a brother_n valentinian_n also_o be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n which_o election_n gratianus_n meek_o approve_v ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n patrick_n in_o his_o childhood_n make_v a_o captive_n his_o wonderful_a piety_n etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o be_v free_v 376._o 1._o the_o pict_n scot_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o britain_n though_o they_o have_v be_v repress_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_o general_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o enfeeble_v but_o that_o they_o make_v frequent_a incursionâ—_n into_o the_o roman_a province_n there_o and_o particular_o in_o one_o of_o they_o they_o lead_v captive_a with_o they_o the_o child_n of_o calphurnius_fw-la socher_n call_v afterward_o patrick_n patricio_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n who_o they_o sell_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o ireland_n call_v by_o florilegus_n nulcu_n by_o capgrave_n miluch_v or_o rather_o as_o malmsburiensis_n read_v the_o name_n milchu_n who_o employ_v the_o holy_a youth_n in_o keep_v his_o swine_n 13._o 2._o jocelinus_n the_o most_o exact_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o relate_v the_o matter_n inasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o according_a to_o scripture_n gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n and_o a_o just_a man_n by_o tribulation_n s._n patrick_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v first_o exercise_v with_o tentation_n for_o the_o illustrious_a child_n enter_v into_o his_o sixteen_o year_n be_v snatch_v away_o captive_a by_o pirate_n which_o waste_v that_o country_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o into_o ireland_n there_o he_o be_v sell_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o certain_a pagan_a prince_n call_v milcho_n who_o territory_n lie_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o herein_o his_o condition_n be_v parallel_v to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n joseph_n who_o at_o the_o same_o age_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o as_o joseph_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o egypt_n so_o likewise_o do_v s._n patrick_n after_o his_o captivity_n obtain_v a_o spiritual_a principality_n over_o ireland_n again_o as_o joseph_n by_o his_o providence_n nourish_v the_o egyptian_n with_o corn_n during_o a_o long_a famine_n so_o s._n patrick_n in_o process_n of_o time_n feed_v the_o irishman_n ready_a to_o perish_v by_o their_o idolatry_n with_o the_o save_a nourishment_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o on_o both_o of_o they_o affliction_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o piety_n for_o affliction_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o they_o that_o the_o flail_n have_v on_o corn_n the_o furnace_n on_o gold_n the_o file_n on_o iron_n the_o winepress_a on_o grape_n and_o the_o olive-presse_a on_o olive_n now_o saint_n patrick_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o foresay_a prince_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o keep_v his_o hog_n 3._o six_o whole_a year_n the_o devout_a youth_n spend_v in_o this_o slavery_n during_o which_o time_n what_o wonderful_a miracle_n god_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v at_o large_a recite_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o likewise_o by_o capgrave_n bishop_n â—sher_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o gest_n or_o saint_n will_v swell_v enormous_o our_o present_a history_n and_o in_o select_v their_o principal_a action_n it_o seem_v more_o profitable_a to_o recount_v their_o virtue_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o all_o than_o their_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o time_n of_o beleif_n 4._o s._n patrick_n employmens_n therefore_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n afford_v he_o space_n enough_o to_o attend_v to_o god_n insomuch_o as_o jocelinus_n testify_v that_o a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n ib._n and_o as_o oft_o in_o the_o night_n he_o address_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o to_o prayer_n he_o add_v fast_v for_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o sense_n so_o that_o with_o these_o two_o wing_n he_o mount_v to_o such_o perfection_n as_o he_o enjoy_v a_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o angel_n and_o particular_o in_o capgrave_n we_o read_v how_o a_o angel_n calleâ—_n victor_n frequent_o visit_v he_o ib._n and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o do_v very_o well_o to_o fast_o ere_o long_a thoâ—_n shall_v return_v to_o thy_o country_n now_o the_o reader_n need_v not_o wonder_n at_o the_o unusual_a name_n of_o this_o angel_n evangel_n for_o as_o s._n gregory_n observe_v angel_n be_v therefore_o design_v by_o particular_a name_n that_o they_o may_v signify_v their_o special_a virtue_n and_o operation_n therefore_o s._n patrick_n who_o be_v to_o conquer_v first_o his_o own_o tribulation_n and_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v proper_o visit_v by_o a_o angel_n name_v victor_n or_o conqueror_n 5._o the_o piety_n devotion_n fast_v patience_n in_o labour_n &_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a young_a man_n at_o last_o move_v the_o divine_a goodness_n miraculous_o to_o free_v he_o as_o he_o have_v the_o israëlites_n out_o of_o his_o captivity_n for_o as_o malmsburiensis_n relate_v 379._o after_o six_o year_n slavery_n s._n patrick_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n find_v under_o a_o certain_a â—urf_n a_o sum_n of_o gold_n patricio_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n and_o return_v to_o his_o parent_n and_o country_n which_o he_o glorious_o illustrate_v with_o the_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o gest_n we_o remit_v to_o the_o follow_a age_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1_o valens_n the_o emp._n burn_v 2_o theodosius_n make_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n maximus_n governor_n of_o britain_n carry_v all_o the_o force_n out_o whence_o come_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o island_n 10._o mistake_v of_o those_o who_o place_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n etc._n etc._n here_o 8._o 1._o about_o this_o time_n the_o
melâ—â—â—_n from_o whence_o capgrave_n have_v extract_v the_o follow_a narration_n 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n britain_n be_v likewise_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n many_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o their_o life_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n shine_v glorious_o by_o many_o miracle_n of_o which_o number_n we_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o bless_a melorus_n be_v he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o britain_n for_o his_o father_n call_v melianus_fw-la enjoy_v the_o dukedom_n of_o cornwall_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o who_o rule_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v met_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o province_n rinaldus_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n come_v with_o force_n upon_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o invade_v the_o dukedom_n 3._o now_o melianus_fw-la have_v then_o a_o young_a son_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a name_v melorus_n he_o also_o after_o his_o father_n death_n his_o tyrannous_a uncle_n seek_v to_o kill_v fear_v lest_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o principality_n with_o this_o deliberation_n he_o bring_v the_o child_n with_o he_o into_o cornwall_n where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o all_o intercede_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n so_o that_o the_o tyrant_n content_v himself_o with_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a foot_n in_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o child_n a_o hand_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o foot_n of_o brass_n after_o this_o melorus_n be_v educate_v in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n of_o cornwall_n till_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o read_n holy_a scripture_n every_o day_n grow_v in_o innocence_n virtue_n and_o piety_n 4._o but_o then_o rinoldus_n by_o many_o gift_n and_o promise_n of_o large_a possession_n tempt_v and_o obtain_v from_o cerialtanus_n to_o who_o care_n the_o child_n be_v commit_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o impious_o accomplish_v by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o he_o send_v to_o rinoldus_n challenge_v his_o promise_a reward_n the_o person_n employ_v for_o carry_v the_o martyr_n head_n be_v a_o son_n of_o cerialtanus_n who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o the_o castle_n wall_n with_o the_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n 5._o after_o this_o the_o holy_a child_n nurse_n come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o body_n lie_v and_o there_o she_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o light_n glorious_o shine_v and_o have_v bury_v the_o body_n in_o a_o decent_a place_n the_o day_n follow_v they_o see_v it_o lay_v above_o ground_n three_o several_a time_n they_o bury_v it_o and_o still_o the_o same_o accident_n arrive_v by_o common_a advice_n therefore_o they_o lay_v the_o sacred_a body_n upon_o a_o cart_n to_o which_o be_v tie_v two_o young_a bull_n never_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n these_o they_o permit_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n without_o any_o leader_n whither_o god_n providence_n shall_v direct_v they_o the_o bull_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v tame_a carry_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o be_v arrive_v they_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o company_n attend_v the_o cart_n not_o like_v the_o place_n which_o they_o think_v unfit_a for_o his_o burial_n employ_v their_o hand_n arm_n and_o shoulder_n against_o the_o wheel_n to_o force_v they_o to_o roll_n forward_o but_o they_o find_v the_o cart_n by_o divine_a virtue_n so_o fix_v that_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o art_n it_o can_v be_v move_v after_o diverse_a attempt_n make_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o bury_v the_o sacred_a body_n with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o many_o devout_a people_n repair_v and_o implore_v the_o martyr_n help_n and_o intercession_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n frequent_o with_o joy_n obtain_v their_o desire_a remedy_n 6._o the_o head_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o tyrant_n rinoldus_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v die_v miserable_o three_o day_n after_o after_o who_o death_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n carry_v the_o head_n and_o bury_v it_o together_o with_o his_o body_n several_a day_n after_o this_o certain_a preacher_n not_o of_o british_a blood_n take_v the_o coffer_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a relic_n repose_v which_o they_o carry_v in_o procession_n through_o many_o place_n and_o at_o last_o according_a as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o arrive_v at_o ambrisburg_n where_o they_o lay_v the_o holy_a relic_n upon_o a_o altar_n thus_o find_v we_o relate_v the_o gest_n of_o s._n melorus_n in_o capgrave_n 7._o now_o ambrisburg_n be_v a_o well_o know_v town_n among_o the_o belgae_n in_o wiltshire_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o winchester_n so_o call_v from_o ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n the_o late_a mention_v usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v m_o camden_n add_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n belgis_n call_v eulogium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o three_o hundred_o monk_n which_o afterward_o be_v pillage_v by_o a_o certain_a barbarous_a tyrant_n call_v gurmundus_fw-la moreover_o that_o at_o ambrisburg_n s._n melorus_n and_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n venerate_v primord_n bishop_n usher_n affirm_v say_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o relic_n of_o s._n melorus_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ambrisburg_n obscure_v in_o time_n the_o memory_n of_o ambrius_fw-la or_o ambrose_n chap._n xxvii_o chap._n 1._o victorinus_n governor_n in_o britain_n recall_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n britain_n poison_v with_o pelagianism_n by_o agricola_n a_o bishop_n 4._o several_a arch-bishop_n of_o london_n 412._o 1._o after_o constantins_n death_n several_a other_o tyrant_n arise_v in_o france_n as_o maximus_n jovinus_n and_o sebastian_n but_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o constantius_n they_o be_v quick_o subdue_v as_o for_o britain_n it_o again_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n constantius_n therefore_o send_v victorinus_n governor_n thither_o 414._o a_o man_n grateful_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o formidable_a to_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o violence_n he_o easy_o repress_v as_o the_o poet_n rutilius_n testify_v itinerar_fw-it but_o be_v too_o soon_o recall_v by_o honorius_n and_o the_o roman_a legion_n with_o he_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v miserable_o and_o irremediable_o expose_v to_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 414._o 2._o pope_n innocentius_n die_v after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n zosimus_n succeed_v he_o who_o with_o the_o like_a care_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o who_o place_n after_o two_o year_n be_v choose_v pope_n bonifacius_n collator_n who_o say_v prosper_n make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o apostolic_a but_o also_o imperial_a edict_n against_o the_o same_o enemy_n of_o divine_a grace_n 3._o in_o his_o time_n this_o island_n of_o britain_n become_v poison_v with_o their_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n the_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o which_o calamity_n be_v one_o agricola_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v severianus_n 10._o bale_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v this_o agricola_n to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o companion_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o gaul_n and_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o like_a error_n confound_v agricola_n with_o leporius_n who_o infect_v gaul_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n but_o afterward_o go_v into_o africa_n be_v there_o rectify_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o s._n augustin_n 420._o 4._o in_o britain_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n several_a bishop_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o learning_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o heresy_n among_o who_o the_o most_o celebrate_a be_v fastidius_n priscus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n high_o commend_v by_o gennadius_n and_o trithemius_n as_o a_o man_n skilful_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o divine_a truth_n moreover_o illustrious_a in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sharpness_n of_o judgement_n and_o elocution_n bale_n add_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v pious_a admonition_n which_o probable_o contain_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o contagion_n of_o that_o heresy_n it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o year_n he_o die_v and_o consequent_o when_o it_o be_v that_o voadinus_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n xxviii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o britain_n beg_v help_v of_o the_o roman_n a_o legion_n be_v send_v and_o call_v back_o etc._n
casa_fw-la 3._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o lutheran_n protestant_n famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o withal_o one_o who_o daily_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o devout_a in_o give_v respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o god_n saint_n to_o who_o honour_n he_o likewise_o build_v church_n s._n martin_n die_v not_o above_o thirty_o year_n before_o s._n ninianus_n end_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v a_o church_n build_v by_o s._n ninianus_n and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n martin_n yet_o the_o same_o protestant_n make_v sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o imitate_v these_o saint_n magnify_v by_o themselves_o 4._o the_o example_n of_o s._n ninianus_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o british_a church_n near_o the_o same_o age_n for_o when_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o britain_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n he_o find_v say_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o build_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n inhabit_v this_o island_n 5._o s._n ninianus_n before_o he_o die_v divide_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n into_o parish_n he_o ordain_v priest_n there_o and_o consecrate_a bishop_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o who_o as_o have_v be_v relate_v he_o receive_v his_o mâ—ssion_n 6._o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o servant_n s._n ninianus_n although_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v spate_v in_o relate_v such_o thing_n yet_o since_o the_o forementioned_a lutheran_n writer_n acknowledge_v this_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o record_v one_o as_o follow_v ninianâ—_n 7._o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o pict_n say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n ninianus_n life_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a prince_n name_v tudwal_n a_o proud_a hie-spirited_a man_n who_o contemn_v the_o admonition_n of_o this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o derogate_a from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n resist_v he_o open_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o troublesome_a and_o rude_a to_o he_o god_n the_o supreme_a heavenly_a judge_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o his_o holy_a servant_n to_o pass_v unrevenged_a but_o strike_v this_o proud_a man_n with_o a_o intolerable_a pain_n in_o his_o head_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o which_o those_o lofty_a eye_n of_o his_o become_v utter_o blind_a so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v before_o impugned_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n deserve_o lose_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o upon_o beâ—ter_a consideration_n he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n humble_o beseech_v he_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n benignity_n to_o return_v to_o he_o good_a for_o ill_n and_o love_n for_o hatred_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n hereupon_o first_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o prince_n and_o then_o touch_v he_o imprint_v on_o his_o eye_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o immediate_o his_o pain_n cease_v his_o blindness_n be_v dissipate_v and_o afterward_o the_o prince_n high_o honour_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o ready_o grant_v whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o 8._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o episcopal_a see_v call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la and_o by_o the_o saxon_n wit-hern_a 3._o malmsburiensis_n thus_o write_v of_o it_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n where_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o bless_a confessor_n ninias_n by_o nation_n a_o britain_n who_o their_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n there_o build_v of_o hew_a stone_n which_o to_o the_o rude_a britain_n seem_v a_o wonder_n this_o holy_a man_n ninias_n be_v celebrate_v by_o antiquity_n for_o his_o many_o miracle_n 669._o 9_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o bishop_n usher_v british_a antiquity_n a_o epistle_n of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n alcuinus_fw-la not_o print_v among_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o testify_v the_o great_a fame_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n 435._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o religious_a priest_n then_o live_v at_o candida_n casa_n and_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n recoun_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o attend_v on_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a live_v which_o miracle_n happen_v to_o a_o devout_a priest_n celebrate_v mass_n at_o the_o saint_n monument_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n 14._o say_v he_o name_v plegil_n who_o frequent_o solemnise_v mass_n at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n ninias_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n who_o live_v a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n begin_v frequent_o to_o beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o show_v visible_o to_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o prayer_n he_o make_v not_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n consequent_o the_o author_n declare_v how_o to_o his_o great_a consolation_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o young_a child_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n germanus_n his_o second_o come_v into_o britain_n 6.7.8_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n here_o of_o landaff_n 10.11_o he_o institut_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1._o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ninianus_n 435._o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n be_v once_o more_o invite_v into_o britain_n to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v former_o begin_v in_o root_a out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n there_o spread_v itself_o again_o the_o relation_n we_o must_v borrow_v from_o the_o same_o author_n the_o learned_a priest_n constantius_n to_o who_o baronius_n give_v this_o character_n hic_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n of_o most_o perfect_a integrity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o all_o thing_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1_o say_v he_o a_o message_n from_o britain_n come_v declare_v that_o the_o perversity_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n by_o the_o impious_a diligence_n of_o a_o few_o author_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v itself_o there_o hereupon_o once_o more_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o be_v again_o address_v to_o s._n germanus_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o by_o his_o diligence_n former_o prevail_v the_o holy_a bishop_n make_v no_o delay_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o petition_n for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o labour_n and_o even_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n the_o devil_n envy_n begin_v now_o to_o languish_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n virtue_n increase_v neither_o dare_v he_o so_o much_o as_o tempt_v he_o who_o by_o experience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v adjoin_v to_o he_o for_o his_o companion_n severus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n a_o person_n of_o consummate_a sanctity_n who_o have_v long_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o germania_n prima_fw-la in_o his_o way_n he_o pass_v by_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o saint_n well_o deserve_v 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n infernal_a spirit_n fly_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n foretell_v the_o return_n of_o saint_n germanus_n be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o against_o their_o will_n insomuch_o as_o that_o one_o name_v elaphius_n a_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o country_n without_o any_o notice_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n journey_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o meet_v they_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o son_n upon_o who_o from_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n a_o lamentable_a infirmity_n have_v seize_v for_o all_o his_o member_n be_v wither_v and_o the_o hamm_n of_o his_o leg_n so_o draw_v together_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dryness_n of_o his_o thigh_n he_o can_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n to_o ground_n elaphius_n be_v attend_v by_o almost_o the_o whole_a province_n which_o assemble_v together_o though_o no_o advice_n have_v be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n come_v by_o who_o assoon_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o a_o episcopal_a benediction_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o people_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n preach_v to_o they_o s._n germanus_n perceive_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n persevere_v constant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v
his_o aid_n the_o barbarous_a warlike_a saxon_n prostitute_v it_o to_o their_o rapine_n and_o tyranny_n this_o character_n we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o malmsburiensis_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n vortigern_n be_v king_n of_o britain_n a_o man_n void_a both_o of_o courage_n and_o counsel_n yea_o addict_v whole_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o the_o slave_n of_o almost_o all_o vice_n particular_o of_o avarice_n pride_n and_o luxury_n he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o britain_n solicit_v and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o make_v she_o a_o queen_n deflower_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o of_o she_o get_v a_o son_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o incestous_a birth_n be_v by_o a_o miracle_n of_o divine_a grace_n a_o saint_n his_o name_n be_v s._n faustus_n 3._o his_o wife_n be_v a_o lady_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o blood_n but_o most_o unlike_a in_o disposition_n by_o she_o he_o have_v three_o son_n vortimer_n catigern_n and_o pascentius_n whilst_o she_o live_v he_o govern_v his_o principality_n with_o moderation_n but_o after_o her_o death_n he_o loose_v the_o rain_n to_o all_o vice_n for_o which_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o s._n germanus_n and_o upon_o his_o impenitence_n in_o a_o synod_n excommunicate_v westmonast_n he_o revenge_v himself_o by_o inflict_v the_o fore_n mention_v injury_n and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 438._o 4._o before_o his_o election_n to_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o danmonij_fw-la or_o as_o other_o write_v consul_n of_o the_o geviss_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o south-western_a part_n about_o cornwall_n or_o south-wales_n which_o principality_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v govern_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v esteem_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v above_o his_o former_o fellow_n prince_n though_o indeed_o that_o age_n the_o man_n of_o which_o gildas_n call_v atramentum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o ink_n of_o their_o age_n afford_v it_o seem_v so_o little_a choice_n that_o a_o prince_n not_o absolute_o vicious_a deserve_a reputation_n however_o this_o unworthy_a king_n be_v record_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n we_o will_v awhile_o suspend_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o unhappy_a king_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v interpose_v some_o affair_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n occur_v ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n s._n dubricius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n by_o s._n germanus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o among_o the_o action_n beneficial_a to_o britain_n do_v by_o saint_n germanus_n the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o saint_n dubricius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n be_v deserve_o reckon_v this_o dubricius_n say_v the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n surname_v gainius_n vagiensis_fw-la dubriciâ—â—_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v peradventure_o the_o son_n of_o a_o monk_n by_o euedila_n a_o noble_a virgin_n and_o grow_v afterward_o famous_a among_o tâ—e_v english_a thus_o write_v they_o without_o all_o authority_n from_o antiquity_n desirous_a to_o feign_v one_o example_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o their_o master_n luther_n incest_n capgrav_fw-mi 2._o but_o from_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o saint_n dubricius_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o britain_n bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimeta_fw-la or_o west_n wales_n he_o be_v surname_v gainius_n from_o the_o river_n which_o run_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o father_n name_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o author_n his_o mother_n be_v euedila_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o clear_a fame_n for_o her_o virtue_n thus_o write_v bale_n pict_n powel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n ibid._n 3._o it_o be_v there_o moreover_o relate_v how_o be_v a_o child_n care_n be_v take_v to_o imbue_v his_o mind_n with_o literature_n and_o have_v attain_v a_o few_o year_n more_o he_o make_v such_o proficiency_n in_o learning_n that_o not_o the_o ignorant_a only_o but_o such_o also_o as_o have_v acquire_v a_o good_a degree_n in_o knowledge_n repair_v to_o he_o to_o increase_v their_o skill_n among_o who_o be_v saint_n theliaus_n saint_n samson_n saint_n aidanus_fw-la and_o other_o in_o the_o soil_n of_o his_o nativity_n near_o the_o river_n vaga_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v vagiensis_fw-la he_o choose_v a_o fit_a seat_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o disciple_n study_n and_o there_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o charitable_a employment_n of_o communicate_v his_o learning_n to_o other_o afterwards_o have_v by_o command_n of_o a_o angel_n build_v a_o church_n there_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n wholesome_a christian_a doctrine_n moreover_o by_o impose_v his_o hand_n he_o often_o cure_v many_o infirmity_n insomuch_o as_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o sad_a and_o unsound_a return_v joyful_a and_o in_o health_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v qualify_v fit_a to_o be_v advance_v by_o s._n germanus_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o the_o period_n of_o his_o life_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o he_o be_v transfer_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n then_o reign_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caër-leon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o monmouth_n so_o that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o occur_v in_o our_o history_n as_o for_o his_o disciple_n saint_n theliaus_n saint_n iâ—tutus_n etc._n etc._n eminent_a saint_n and_o doctor_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o likewise_o escape_v the_o calumnious_a pen_n of_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n 5._o but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o a_o learned_a french_a writer_n andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o french_a martyrologe_n relate_v of_o another_o famous_a disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n name_v saint_n briocus_n a_o britain_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n in_o armorica_n or_o lesser_a britain_n so_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n that_o the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v to_o this_o day_n from_o his_o name_n call_v s._n brieu_o a_o suffragan_a bishopric_n to_o tours_n 6._o saint_n briocus_n april_n say_v he_o be_v by_o country_n a_o englishman_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o britain_n of_o the_o province_n of_o corticia_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n he_o be_v by_o saint_n germanus_n of_o auxeâ—â—e_n preach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n there_o bring_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o gaul_n and_o here_o by_o he_o instruct_v happy_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o piety_n after_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o save_v doctrine_n he_o return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n and_o there_o inform_v his_o parent_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o likewise_o preach_v with_o great_a success_n in_o the_o country_n about_o after_o this_o be_v desirous_a to_o employ_v our_o lord_n talon_n yet_o more_o copious_o he_o come_v over_o into_o armorica_n where_o have_v shed_v the_o beam_n of_o evangelicall_n light_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o kinsman_n conanus_fw-la count_n of_o triguâ—er_n trecorensem_fw-la he_o afterward_o cleanse_v he_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n then_o assemble_v several_a devout_a person_n aspire_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o there_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o say_a count_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n metropolitan_a of_o that_o country_n he_o with_o a_o admirable_a splendour_n of_o virtue_n ad_fw-la piety_n govern_v the_o say_a diocese_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n afterwards_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o angiers_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n he_o there_o breathe_v forth_o his_o spotless_a soul_n 439._o from_o thence_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v back_o and_o with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v where_o frequent_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o relic_n thus_o as_o he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o monastery_n town_n and_o mother-church_n of_o that_o diocese_n so_o he_o likewise_o afford_v continual_a protection_n to_o they_o 7._o certain_a irish_a historian_n will_v challenge_v s._n briocus_n to_o their_o country_n as_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o cork_n but_o his_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ireland_n prove_v he_o a_o britain_n and_o whereas_o bishop_n uther_n conjecture_n that_o the_o master_n of_o saint_n briocus_n may_v have_v be_v another_o saint_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n his_o live_n with_o conanus_fw-la and_o relation_n of_o kindred_n to_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o both_o a_o britain_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o
on_o both_o side_n and_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v say_v ethelwerd_v in_o the_o field_n of_o egelestirpe_v now_o call_v alesford_n a_o town_n in_o kent_n wash_v by_o the_o river_n medway_n on_o the_o britain_n side_n be_v three_o chief_a captain_n who_o lead_v each_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o army_n ambrose_n aurelianus_n lead_v the_o first_o division_n vortimer_n the_o second_o and_o catigern_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o vortimer_n lead_v the_o three_o the_o saxon_a army_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o two_o brethren_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n 3._o the_o order_n and_o success_n of_o this_o battle_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o alestrew_v at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o horsa_n set_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o catigern_n with_o such_o vigour_n that_o it_o be_v disperse_v like_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o catigern_n the_o king_n son_n be_v slay_v but_o his_o brother_n vortimer_n a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a courage_n fall_v in_o sidewayes_o into_o horsa_n squadron_n rout_v they_o and_o kill_v horsa_n the_o most_o valorous_a of_o the_o saxon_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o force_n flee_v to_o hengist_n who_o then_o be_v fight_v with_o invincible_a courage_n against_o ambrose_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o combat_n lie_v upon_o hengist_n 457_o who_o be_v assault_v and_o bring_v into_o great_a strait_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o vortimer_n force_n after_o he_o have_v a_o good_a while_n sustain_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a army_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o compel_v to_o fly_v which_o he_o have_v never_o do_v before_o yet_o this_o victory_n cost_v the_o britain_n very_a dear_a for_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v 4._o with_o this_o account_n give_v by_o huntingdon_n agree_v likewise_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n yet_o wigorniensis_n express_o affirm_v that_o hengist_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n horsa_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o with_o he_o ethelwerd_v seem_v to_o agree_v 5._o horsa_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o place_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o the_o battle_n cantio_fw-la which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v from_o he_o call_v hâ—rsted_v as_o for_o catigern_n the_o son_n of_o vertigern_n his_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o aylsford_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v eglesford_n by_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n ellestre_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n saissenaeg-haibail_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v over_o come_v there_o to_o testify_v which_o victory_n there_o still_o remain_v four_o great_a stone_n stand_v upright_o over_o which_o other_o be_v crossewise_o lay_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o stone-heng_a in_o wiltshire_n which_o from_o catigern_n be_v vulgar_o and_o imperfect_o call_v keith-coty-house_n thus_o write_v camden_n 456._o 6._o horsa_n be_v dead_a the_o saxon_n exalt_v hengist_n to_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o kent_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v fight_v three_o battle_n against_o the_o britain_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v the_o valour_n of_o vortimer_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n where_o likewise_o he_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o british_a ship_n at_o last_o the_o saxon_n leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o that_o island_n return_v into_o germany_n to_o call_v in_o new_a and_o great_a force_n 7._o the_o year_n after_o hengist_n return_v into_o germany_n die_v the_o glorious_a king_n vortimer_n 457._o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o regal_a authority_n some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n by_o a_o disease_n other_o say_v he_o die_v by_o poison_n administer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o late_a mother-in-law_n rowena_n 437._o to_o which_o effect_n thus_o write_v sigebert_n with_o who_o agree_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n matthew_n westminster_n richard_n white_a etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n envy_v the_o goodness_n of_o vortimer_n suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o stepmother_n to_o cause_n poison_n to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v and_o perceive_v that_o death_n approach_v he_o divide_v his_o treasure_n among_o his_o soldier_n earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v courageous_o for_o their_o country_n moreover_o he_o command_v a_o pyramid_n of_o brass_n to_o be_v make_v and_o place_v in_o the_o haven_n where_o the_o saxon_n usual_o land_v upon_o which_o pyramid_n his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o enemy_n see_v the_o monument_n of_o so_o great_a and_o valorous_a a_o prince_n may_v be_v fright_v back_o into_o their_o own_o country_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o statue_n which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v so_o place_v on_o the_o pyramid_n for_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n bury_v after_o the_o christian_a manner_n with_o decent_a solemnity_n moreover_o the_o same_o sigebert_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n 2._o now_o call_v london_n and_o with_o he_o sai_z henry_n huntingdon_n be_v bury_v the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n 9_o beside_o vortimer_n courage_n he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o ancient_a writer_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n chamber_n a_o writer_n former_o cite_v by_o richard_n white_a affirm_v that_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saxon_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o ensign_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o devotion_n of_o his_o we_o may_v impute_v his_o victory_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o few_o year_n after_o 21._o the_o famous_a king_n arthur_n yet_o more_o prosperous_o bear_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o image_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n sigebert_n likewise_o testify_v of_o the_o same_o king_n vortimer_n sup_n that_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n destroy_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o possession_n wrest_v by_o they_o from_o his_o subject_n 10._o the_o same_o year_n after_o vortimers_n death_n hengist_n return_v out_o of_o germany_n with_o great_a force_n and_o take_v a_o firm_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o for_o the_o better_a establishment_n of_o his_o family_n therein_o he_o join_v in_o his_o regal_a power_n his_o son_n aescae_fw-la to_o oppose_v he_o therein_o the_o britain_n invade_v the_o country_n with_o a_o great_a army_n the_o success_n of_o which_o invasion_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n aesca_n have_v receive_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v more_o confident_a of_o victory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n vortimer_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o war_n at_o creganford_n the_o britain_n army_n consist_v of_o four_o great_a body_n conduct_v by_o four_o valiant_a captain_n but_o when_o the_o conflict_n be_v begin_v they_o find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a for_o the_o saxon_n who_o number_n be_v much_o more_o increase_v then_o former_o for_o those_o that_o come_v last_o be_v choose_v robustious_a soldier_n who_o with_o their_o sword_n and_o battleax_n do_v horrible_o cleave_v asunder_o the_o body_n of_o the_o britain_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o give_v ground_n till_o they_o see_v their_o four_o captain_n slay_v but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v so_o incredible_o terrify_v that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o field_n of_o battle_n as_o far_o as_o london_n and_o from_o that_o time_n never_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o kent_n again_o so_o that_o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n aesca_n quiet_o enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n have_v their_o palace_n fix_v at_o canterbury_n thus_o begin_v this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o hengist_n persecute_v christian_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o voadinus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o when_o vortimer_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o his_o father_n vortigern_n for_o we_o find_v that_o when_o vortimer_n be_v dead_a his_o father_n afterward_o continue_v king_n for_o some_o year_n and_o for_o a_o while_n give_v proof_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o endeavour_v to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o father_n in-law_n hengist_n though_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a slothful_a licentious_a manner_n of_o live_v 2._o now_o during_o the_o war_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o vortimers_n
be_v commemorate_a the_o day_n precede_v some_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o paternus_n who_o subscribe_v the_o synod_n of_o paris_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o x._o chap._n chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n darerca_n sister_n to_o s._n patrick_n and_o her_o child_n s._n rioch_n s._n menni_n s._n sechnal_n and_o s._n auxilius_n 1._o the_o irish_a historian_n refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o the_o death_n of_o s._n darerca_n sister_n of_o s._n patrick_n 518._o and_o bear_v likewise_o in_o britain_n from_o whence_o she_o repair_v to_o her_o brother_n in_o ireland_n she_o be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v monynni_n and_o erroneous_o confound_v by_o some_o writer_n with_o s._n moduenna_n a_o holy_a virgin_n of_o who_o hereafter_o 2._o s._n darerca_n be_v a_o marry_a woman_n and_o by_o two_o husband_n enrich_v the_o church_n with_o a_o numerous_a and_o holy_a off_o spring_n by_o her_o husband_n name_v conis_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o three_o child_n 525._o mel_n rioch_n and_o menni_n all_o which_o accompany_v s._n patrick_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o preach_v and_o in_o several_a place_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n 3._o concern_v s._n rioch_n we_o read_v in_o jocelin_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o britain_n patricij_fw-la near_o kinsman_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o patrick_n that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n when_o he_o attend_v s._n patrick_n into_o ireland_n and_o that_o in_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n he_o excel_v all_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n but_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o valuable_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n patrick_n and_o to_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o small_a island_n 4._o which_o according_a to_o saint_n beda_n description_n be_v situate_v at_o some_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o western_a coast_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o the_o scottish_a that_o be_v irish_a tongue_n be_v call_v inis-bounide_a or_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o white_a calf_n in_o this_o island_n s_o colman_n in_o succeed_a time_n build_v a_o monastery_n inhabit_v in_o common_a both_o by_o english_a and_o scott_n and_o vain_o seek_v for_o in_o modern_a scotland_n by_o dempster_n 4._o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n of_o ireland_n many_o thing_n be_v relate_v touch_v other_o son_n of_o s._n darerca_n famous_a for_o their_o sanctity_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o former_a be_v vulgar_o call_v sechnallus_fw-la in_o latin_a secundinus_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o write_v the_o alphabetical_a hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o s._n patrick_n the_o other_o name_n be_v auxilius_n who_o be_v by_o s._n patrick_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o leinster_n laginensium_fw-la and_o who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o tripartite_a work_n quote_v by_o b_o usher_n after_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 827._o end_v his_o holy_a life_n in_o his_o own_o city_n call_v cealusalli_n seat_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o leinster_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o welsh_a synod_n to_o which_o s._n david_n be_v bring_v who_o preach_v 5_o etc._n etc._n s_o david_n monastery_n his_o monastical_a institut_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o there_o be_v assemble_v a_o british_a synod_n the_o occasion_n and_o order_n whereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n david_n 474._o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o â—elagians_n which_o by_o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o saint_n lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n have_v be_v extinguish_v now_o again_o be_v revive_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n give_v occasion_n of_o collect_v a_o general_a synod_n of_o all_o cambria_n a_o assembly_n therefore_o be_v gather_v at_o brevy_n in_o the_o province_n of_o cardigan_n in_o ceretica_n region_fw-la of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n of_o several_a order_n at_o which_o be_v present_a likewise_o diverse_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o lay-person_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a country_n 519._o many_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o several_a person_n in_o the_o pullick_a audience_n to_o conâ—ute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o deep_o and_o mâ—â—iâ—ably_o poison_v general_o there_o with_o that_o no_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n can_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a path_n of_o catholic_n faith_n at_o length_n therefore_o paulin_n a_o bishop_n with_o who_o s._n david_n have_v in_o his_o youth_n study_v the_o literal_a science_n earnest_o persuade_v the_o father_n there_o present_a that_o some_o person_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o say_a â—aint_n david_n late_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o patriarch_n a_o 〈◊〉_d discreet_a and_o eloquent_a man_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o afford_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o god_n church_n now_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o heresy_n hereupon_o messenger_n be_v send_v according_o once_o and_o again_o but_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d take_v up_o with_o contemplation_n that_o he_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o external_a or_o secular_a matter_n unless_o some_o very_a â—â—gent_a necessity_n compel_v he_o at_o last_o therefore_o there_o be_v send_v to_o he_o two_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a authority_n to_o wit_n daniel_n and_o dubricius_n 2._o by_o the_o entreaty_n or_o command_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a bishop_n s_o david_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o the_o synod_n daâ—vid_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v thus_o relate_v by_o capgrave_n when_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v enjoin_v s._n david_n to_o preach_v he_o command_v a_o child_n which_o attend_v he_o and_o have_v late_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o he_o â—â—â—spread_v a_o napkin_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o stand_v upon_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n to_o the_o auditory_a all_o the_o while_n that_o his_o oration_n continue_v a_o snow-white_a dove_n descend_v from_o heaven_n sit_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o moreover_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v raise_v itself_o under_o he_o till_o it_o become_v a_o hill_n from_o whence_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n be_v clear_o â—eard_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o both_o near_o and_o far_o off_o on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n be_v afterward_o build_v which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n 3._o now_o what_o effect_n his_o sermon_n accompany_v with_o these_o miracle_n have_v supâ—a_fw-la be_v thus_o declare_v by_o the_o forementioned_a giraldus_n cambiensis_fw-la when_o the_o sermon_n be_v finish_v so_o powerful_a be_v the_o divine_a grace_n cooperate_a that_o â—he_v say_v heresy_n present_o vanish_v and_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n by_o the_o general_a eleâ—ction_n and_o acclamation_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v exalt_v to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o all_o cambria_n 4._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o confusion_n of_o those_o time_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o and_o other_o synod_n be_v lose_v for_o by_o they_o we_o may_v have_v be_v more_o perfect_o inform_v of_o the_o then_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o britain_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o defect_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o that_o age_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o general_a word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n david_n life_n in_o capgrave_n heresy_n be_v thus_o expel_v david_n all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n receive_v their_o order_n and_o râ—â—e_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whence_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o error_n of_o some_o late_a protestant_a writer_n be_v who_o will_v needs_o affirm_v that_o the_o british_a church_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 5_o moreover_o to_o secure_v and_o establish_v the_o wholesome_a roman_a order_n settle_v by_o this_o synod_n which_o spelman_n call_v panbritannicam_a the_o foresay_a author_n add_v immediate_o ibid._n then_o be_v monastery_n build_v in_o several_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n become_v the_o chief_n protector_n and_o preacher_n from_o who_o all_o man_n receive_v a_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o holy_a live_n this_o expedient_a the_o holy_a spirit_n suggest_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o to_o fortify_v and_o promote_v the_o catholic_n faith_n once_o establish_v namely_o to_o build_v monastery_n out_o of_o which_o do_v proceed_v light_n to_o instruct_v beleiver_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o
cornubia_n or_o cornwall_n so_o call_v because_o it_o stretch_v itself_o like_o a_o horn_n into_o the_o sea_n in_o demetia_n which_o be_v southwales_n and_o in_o venedotia_n which_o be_v call_v north-wales_n with_o these_o narrow_a limit_n they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_v nevertheless_o they_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n indeed_o there_o be_v for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o be_v the_o mortal_a hatred_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o who_o they_o be_v expelld_v their_o ancient_a territory_n which_o hatred_n be_v so_o irreconcilable_a that_o they_o will_v less_o willing_o communicate_v with_o they_o then_o with_o dog_n 7._o by_o what_o have_v here_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v judge_v how_o vain_o and_o groundless_o our_o modern_a protestant_a writer_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o conformity_n with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o writer_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o conformity_n with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n short_o after_o teach_v the_o saxon_n and_o how_o impudent_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o saxon_n be_v instruct_v in_o christianity_n by_o the_o britain_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o a_o preparation_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n erroneous_o deny_v by_o b._n parker_n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n how_o s._n gregory_n see_v pretty_a english_a slave_n be_v move_v to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n 588._o 1._o the_o saxon_n be_v no_o soon_o in_o a_o secure_a possession_n of_o this_o island_n but_o almighty_a god_n begin_v so_o to_o dispose_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n as_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o if_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v a_o reward_n answerable_a to_o their_o merit_n in_o destroy_v a_o ungrateful_a people_n abandon_v to_o all_o filthiness_n and_o impiety_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o felicity_n short_o to_o approach_v be_v the_o bless_a man_n s_o gregory_n as_o yet_o a_o private_a priest_n and_o monk_n but_o present_o after_o a_o most_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o occasion_n move_v he_o to_o interest_n himself_o in_o so_o pious_a and_o glorious_a a_o design_n be_v thus_o brief_o declare_v by_o our_o learned_a selden_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o rome_n 2._o say_v he_o a_o number_n of_o young_a english_a child_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o public_a market_n gregory_n then_o a_o monk_n excite_v by_o a_o zealous_a affection_n to_o propagate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o move_v to_o a_o tender_a compassion_n by_o see_v the_o amiableness_n and_o beautiful_a feature_n of_o those_o youth_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o sow_v among_o they_o the_o divine_a seed_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v afterward_o exalt_v to_o the_o pontificate_n in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_v his_o pious_a design_n he_o send_v a_o certain_a monk_n call_v augustin_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o island_n adjoin_v to_o he_o other_o auxiliaries_n devout_a companion_n of_o his_o labour_n 3._o notwithstanding_o b._n parker_n the_o general_o suppose_a author_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n 34_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o indignation_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o obligation_n to_o rome_n pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n his_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o saxon_n for_o gain_n shall_v sell_v their_o child_n germanorum_n whereas_o tacitus_n recount_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_n say_v that_o they_o will_v out_o of_o greediness_n of_o gain_v by_o dice-playing_a even_o set_v their_o own_o liberty_n to_o stake_v 3_o and_o malmsburiensis_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o almost_o natural_o inbred_a custom_n among_o the_o saxon_n to_o sell_v their_o child_n which_o custom_n continue_v many_o age_n in_o our_o nation_n insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la 18._o a_o synod_n at_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o such_o english_a youth_n as_o have_v be_v sell_v for_o slave_n in_o that_o island_n and_o before_o that_o time_n among_o the_o law_n of_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 30._o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o which_o under_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v this_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a commerce_n last_o with_o regard_n to_o saint_n gregory_n own_o time_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o angli_fw-la be_v accustom_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n for_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o candidus_n a_o priest_n 10._o his_o procurator_n in_o france_n he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o redeem_v such_o english_a child_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o sell_v for_o slave_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o have_v buy_v they_o to_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o this_o difficulty_n therefore_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v we_o will_v here_o more_o particular_o and_o circumstantial_o set_v down_o that_o passage_n of_o story_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o s._n gregory_n to_o extend_v his_o charitable_a care_n towards_o our_o nation_n we_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o almost_o all_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o by_o foreigner_n too_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n gregory_n yet_o in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o malmsburiensis_n and_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la one_o error_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v chronology_n for_o they_o refer_v this_o passage_n of_o story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n benedict_n whereas_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o happen_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o saint_n gregory_n immediate_a predecessor_n pope_n pelagius_n for_o a_o good_a while_n pass_v after_o pope_n benedict_v death_n before_o saint_n gregory_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o city_n after_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o ad_fw-la clivum_fw-la scauri_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v short_o after_o call_v and_o create_v archdeacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o send_v apocrisarius_n or_o nuncio_n to_o constantinople_n at_o his_o return_n from_o whence_o he_o see_v these_o english_a youth_n with_o so_o much_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n 5._o the_o exact_a narration_n of_o which_o passage_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n deliver_v by_o saint_n beda_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v in_o silence_n 1_o say_v he_o a_o relation_n which_o by_o tradition_n from_o our_o ancestor_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n upon_o what_o motive_n it_o be_v that_o saint_n gregory_n express_v so_o much_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o great_a variety_n of_o merchandise_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o marketplace_n by_o foreign_a merchant_n late_o arrive_v and_o a_o world_n of_o people_n be_v meet_v to_o buy_v s._n gregory_n among_o the_o rest_n come_v and_o take_v notice_n chief_o of_o three_o young_a child_n of_o a_o pure_a complexion_n beautiful_a look_n and_o hair_n graceful_o order_v assoon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o he_o inquire_v from_o what_o country_n they_o come_v and_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 589._o where_o the_o inhabitant_n general_o be_v so_o comely_a he_o demand_v further_o whether_o those_o islander_n be_v christian_n or_o pagan_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v pagan_n hereupon_o he_o deep_o sigh_v say_v alas_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v possess_v man_n of_o such_o lovely_a bright_a countenance_n and_o that_o person_n so_o amiable_a in_o their_o look_n shall_v carry_v soul_n utter_o void_a of_o inward_a grace_n again_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a nation_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v call_v angli_fw-la well_o may_v they_o be_v call_v so_o say_v he_o for_o they_o have_v angelical_a face_n suitable_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v coheyr_n with_o angel_n he_o inquire_v further_o how_o the_o province_n be_v call_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v call_v deiri_n they_o be_v well_o call_v deiri_n say_v he_o import_v by_o their_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v
deliver_v from_o the_o ire_n of_o god_n de_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la eruti_fw-la and_o call_v to_o partake_v his_o mercy_n his_o last_o question_n be_v how_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v call_v and_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o name_n be_v awl_n whereupon_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o name_n he_o say_v alleluia_n must_v be_v sing_v in_o those_o part_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 6._o afeer_o this_o discourse_n end_v he_o go_v to_o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_n for_o as_o yet_o himself_o be_v not_o choose_v pope_n and_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v into_o britain_n some_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o convert_v that_o nation_n to_o christ_n add_v that_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v employ_v with_o god_n assistance_n in_o such_o a_o work_n in_o case_n his_o holiness_n think_v fit_a but_o his_o offer_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o though_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v grant_v his_o desire_n yet_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o absence_n so_o far_o from_o the_o city_n notwithstanding_o a_o while_n after_o when_o himself_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o bring_v to_o perfection_n the_o work_n so_o long_o and_o so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o he_o send_v indeed_o other_o person_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o but_o himself_o by_o his_o counsel_n exhortation_n and_o prayer_n contribute_v very_o much_o to_o make_v their_o preach_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a these_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v we_o think_v proper_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n columban_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n and_o thence_o go_v into_o france_n 3._o of_o s._n phara_n a_o holy_a abbess_n to_o who_o many_o british_a virgin_n repair_v 1._o but_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n â—_o say_v malmsburiensis_n though_o by_o the_o sell_n of_o those_o child_n he_o give_v occasion_n of_o bring_v christianity_n among_o the_o angli_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o himself_o for_o the_o divine_a election_n regard_v hiâ—_n son_n which_o son_n be_v not_o his_o immediate_a successor_n edelric_n who_o the_o next_o year_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n alla_n possess_v his_o throne_n but_o edwin_n a_o prince_n who_o after_o many_o vicissitude_n oâ—_n fortune_n come_v first_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n afterward_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v as_o for_o ethelric_n his_o reign_n be_v short_a for_o it_o last_v only_o five_o year_n and_o afford_v nothing_o memorable_a 2._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelrics_n reign_v s._n columban_n columban_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v several_a year_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o benchor_n in_o ireland_n come_v over_o into_o britain_n be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o see_v strange_a country_n say_v haraeus_n out_o of_o jonas_n who_o large_o write_v that_o saint_n life_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n comogel_n do_v much_o bewail_v his_o departure_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v the_o divine_a will_n he_o dismiss_v he_o so_o that_o he_o with_o twelve_o companion_n inflame_v with_o the_o same_o desire_n take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o britain_n from_o whence_o he_o afterward_o pass_v into_o france_n when_o he_o undertake_v this_o journey_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o france_n he_o be_v very_o courteous_o receive_v by_o king_n sigebert_n or_o rather_o his_o son_n childebert_n who_o give_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o place_n for_o his_o abode_n these_o devout_a man_n therefore_o enter_v into_o a_o desert_n call_v vosegus_n the_o vauge_n find_v there_o a_o certain_a place_n encompass_v with_o old_a wall_n and_o water_v with_o warm_a spring_n but_o time_n have_v ruine_v all_o the_o building_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v luxovium_n 3._o whilst_o s._n columban_n live_v in_o austrasia_n a_o province_n of_o france_n he_o be_v spiritual_a master_n and_o instructor_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n phara_n reckon_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n among_o the_o british_a nun_n other_o say_v she_o be_v niece_n to_o s._n columban_n himself_o from_o whosoever_o she_o be_v descend_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n be_v so_o large_o spread_v that_o many_o devout_a virgin_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o princely_a family_n out_o of_o britain_n repair_v to_o she_o to_o learn_v piety_n under_o her_o government_n in_o france_n as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o war_n between_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 4._o the_o south-saxon_a king_n subject_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n 5._o s._n gregory_n consecrate_v pope_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o a_o war_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n between_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n which_o draw_v the_o whole_a island_n into_o great_a faction_n in_o those_o part_n aidan_n or_o edan_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n than_o enjoy_v the_o principality_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v king_n by_o s._n columba_n in_o the_o isle_n jona_n or_o hylas_n say_v adamannus_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o commotion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v former_o raise_v so_o long_o and_o furious_a war_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o scot_n out_o of_o ireland_n at_o first_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o pict_n to_o assist_v they_o against_o the_o britain_n as_o the_o saxon_n be_v by_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o these_o irish_a scot_n imitate_v the_o saxon_n at_o first_o stay_v in_o those_o part_n upon_o courtesy_n but_o afterward_o grow_v insolent_a and_o new_a aid_n from_o their_o own_o country_n daily_o flock_v to_o they_o they_o fix_v their_o habitation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o kingdom_n there_o which_o be_v once_o establish_v their_o next_o attempt_n be_v to_o drive_v the_o pict_n out_o of_o their_o own_o province_n which_o at_o last_o they_o effect_v far_o more_o entire_o than_o the_o saxon_n have_v against_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o scot_n utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n 3._o it_o be_v for_o this_o empire_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n that_o edan_a prince_n of_o the_o scot_n now_o contend_v and_o the_o whole_a success_n of_o the_o war_n though_o wage_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o jona_n where_o s._n columba_n then_o be_v columb_n yet_o be_v divine_o reveal_v to_o he_o for_o thus_o do_v we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n s._n columba_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o jona_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n call_v his_o brethren_n together_o and_o kneel_v down_o say_v let_v we_o now_o pray_v fervent_o for_o this_o people_n and_o their_o king_n aidan_n for_o this_o very_a hour_n the_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n begin_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o look_v towards_o heaven_n say_v now_o be_v the_o barbarous_a enemy_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v give_v to_o aidan_n though_o dear_o purchase_v for_o of_o his_o army_n there_o be_v slay_v three_o hundred_o and_o three_o this_o need_v not_o seem_v incredible_a for_o many_o example_n occur_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n declare_v how_o god_n have_v oft_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n event_n happen_v in_o place_n far_o remove_v hîc_fw-la 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v cissa_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v devolve_v on_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o son_n edelwalc_n who_o enjoy_v also_o the_o title_n of_o king_n yet_o as_o beneficiary_a to_o ceaulin_n 5_o but_o that_o which_o most_o illustrate_v this_o year_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o s._n gregory_n to_o the_o popedom_n 591._o who_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n be_v with_o the_o wonderful_a applause_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o rome_n place_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o incomparable_a felicity_n of_o our_o island_n for_o his_o admirable_a gest_n among_o which_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n he_o be_v deserve_o call_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n declare_v xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n die_v 3_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n become_v supreme_a among_o the_o saxon_n 1._o
the_o year_n follow_v britain_n afford_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hitherto_o prosperous_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ceaulin_n who_o after_o all_o his_o conquest_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v in_o fight_n and_o expel_v his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n also_o which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n relate_v by_o malmsburiensis_n 1._o ceaulin_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o day_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n exhibit_v to_o his_o enemy_n a_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o himself_o for_o such_o be_v the_o general_a hatred_n bear_v to_o he_o both_o by_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o they_o all_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v he_o army_n therefore_o be_v gather_v on_o both_o side_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o wodensdike_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o his_o force_n be_v utter_o defeat_v after_o which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o die_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v in_o wiltshire_n wiltshire_n where_o a_o great_a fossae_n divide_v the_o province_n in_o the_o middle_n say_v camden_n from_o east_n to_o west_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n wansdike_n and_o fabulous_o report_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o a_o wednesday_n for_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o woden_n or_o mercury_n the_o saxon_a idol_n which_o give_v the_o appellation_n to_o wednesday_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o rampire_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o westsaxon_n and_o near_o thereto_o be_v seat_v a_o village_n call_v wodensbury_n where_o ceaulin_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n be_v utter_o break_v 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n his_o brother_n son_n cealric_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o be_v much_o inferior_a in_o courage_n to_o his_o predecessor_n he_o do_v not_o inherit_v that_o extent_n of_o power_n which_o ceaulin_n have_v exercise_v over_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n which_o opportunity_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n next_o in_o power_n to_o ceaulin_n who_o without_o much_o hazard_n obtain_v that_o preeminence_n 593_o by_o which_o mean_v a_o free_a way_n be_v open_v to_o communicate_v christian_a truth_n to_o several_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o entertain_v by_o ethelbert_n which_o happen_v little_a above_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ceaulin_n ch._n xx._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o irish_a church_n reduce_v from_o schism_n by_o s._n gregory_n â—0_n 1._o saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n restore_v the_o church_n of_o ireland_n to_o catholic_n unity_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o which_o we_o treat_v before_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o concern_v that_o subject_n be_v extant_a which_o that_o it_o have_v its_o full_a effect_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n for_o present_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o several_a of_o their_o bishop_n and_o devout_a person_n which_o undertake_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o express_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n 4._o 2._o moreover_o another_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a pope_n be_v extant_a also_o in_o answer_n to_o certain_a doubt_n and_o question_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o baptism_n what_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o those_o matter_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o britain_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v inquisitive_a may_v inform_v himself_o concern_v s._n gregory_n resolution_n in_o those_o case_n from_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o work_n every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o 3._o only_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v at_o this_o time_n free_a from_o any_o stain_n of_o schism_n or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o culpable_a it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o say_v baronius_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o say_a schism_n and_o now_o after_o twenty_o six_o year_n through_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n s._n gregory_n they_o be_v restore_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o several_a saxon_a prince_n 4.5_o the_o death_n of_o the_o devout_a queen_n ingoberga_n mother_n to_o queen_n bertha_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o edelric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v 593._o and_o his_o son_n ethelfrid_n succeed_v he_o surname_v the_o cruel_a concern_v who_o malmsburiensis_n give_v this_o character_n 1._o thus_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v first_o vigorous_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o dominion_n then_o unjust_o to_o invade_v the_o bound_n of_o other_o and_o every_o where_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o exalt_v his_o glory_n many_o combat_n be_v undertake_v by_o he_o provident_o and_o execute_v gallant_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o restrain_v by_o sloth_n when_o war_n be_v necessary_a neither_o in_o the_o exercise_v it_o do_v his_o courage_n impel_v he_o to_o temerity_n 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n titillus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n redwald_n possess_v his_o throne_n who_o by_o some_o writer_n be_v account_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o martyr_n s._n edwin_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v he_o which_o fill_v the_o saxon_a annal_n happen_v several_a year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o shall_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v declare_v 3._o this_o year_n be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saxon_a prince_n for_o crida_n king_n or_o duke_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o likewise_o end_v his_o life_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n wibba_n or_o wippa_n not_o memorable_a in_o story_n for_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o illustrious_a child_n penda_n kenwalch_n and_o sexburga_n of_o who_o hereafter_o 4._o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o 594._o the_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a queen_n ingoberga_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o patience_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a death_n she_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o charibert_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o after_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o a_o daughter_n be_v unworthy_o repudiate_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o concubine_n call_v meroflenda_fw-la her_o memory_n challenge_v a_o place_n in_o our_o history_n in_o as_o much_o as_o most_o probable_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n the_o christian_a lady_n above_o twenty_o year_n since_o marry_v to_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o piety_n and_o endeavour_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o dispose_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n very_o short_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o say_a queen_n ingoberga_n we_o receive_v a_o character_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o a_o account_n of_o her_o happy_a death_n from_o a_o worthy_a french_a bishop_n a_o eyewitnes_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o relation_n be_v as_o follow_v 595._o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n childebert_n ingoberga_n widow_n of_o charibert_n depart_v this_o life_n 26._o a_o lady_n she_o be_v of_o great_a sincerity_n and_o devotion_n diligent_a in_o watch_v prayer_n and_o almsgiving_n she_o i_o suppose_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n send_v messenger_n to_o i_o desire_v my_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n about_o her_o last_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o matter_n which_o she_o intend_v for_o the_o good_a and_o remedy_n of_o her_o soul_n for_o which_o purpose_n she_o request_v my_o personal_a presence_n that_o after_o advice_n between_o we_o her_o intention_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o she_o and_o at_o my_o entrance_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o receive_v i_o courteous_o and_o present_o call_v for_o a_o notary_n then_o we_o advise_v together_o after_o which_o she_o bequeath_v some_o legacy_n and_o
testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n 5.6_o b._n parker_n calumny_n against_o s._n augustin_n answer_v 7._o the_o place_n where_o this_o baptism_n be_v perform_v 1._o these_o building_n and_o foundation_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o s_o austin_n and_o the_o other_o missioner_n from_o their_o more_o necessary_a duty_n and_o solicitude_n for_o convert_v soul_n for_o this_o very_a year_n our_o record_n inform_v we_o of_o very_o great_a number_n which_o by_o holy_a baptism_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o no_o few_o than_o ten_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptise_a this_o year_n on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n this_o appear_v also_o by_o a_o epistle_n send_v the_o year_n follow_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n in_o egypt_n by_o his_o endeavour_n reduce_v to_o catholic_n unity_n in_o answer_v whereto_o s._n gregory_n after_o congratulation_n with_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n inform_v he_o of_o a_o great_a accession_n then_o late_o make_v in_o britain_n of_o pagan_n there_o convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o we_o see_v fullfil_v in_o you_o what_o be_v write_v where_o the_o corn_n abound_v there_o the_o oxen_n strength_n be_v manifest_v for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o strong_a ox_n which_o fix_v the_o plough_n of_o his_o tongue_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n so_o plentiful_a a_o harvest_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v but_o because_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a action_n perform_v by_o you_o there_o be_v make_v a_o addition_n or_o increase_n for_o which_o you_o ought_v also_o to_o congratulate_v i_o will_v in_o return_n to_o your_o courtesy_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o occurrent_n among_o we_o not_o unlike_o those_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o and_o that_o be_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o till_o our_o time_n have_v remain_v infidel_n enslave_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o prayer_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o inspire_v i_o to_o send_v thither_o a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o he_o therefore_o by_o my_o permission_n have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o certain_a prelate_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o assistant_n which_o they_o give_v he_o be_v conduct_v to_o that_o barbarous_a country_n and_o but_o even_o now_o letter_n from_o he_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o news_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o labour_n and_o how_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n have_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o that_o nation_n by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o that_o in_o the_o wonder_n they_o seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o moreover_o in_o the_o last_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o first_o indiction_n more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n this_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o good_a your_o preach_n have_v wrought_v in_o alexandria_n and_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o now_o whereas_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o baptise_v of_o ten_o thousand_o english_a on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o s._n augustin_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o first_o indiction_n since_o the_o indiction_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v then_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o return_v out_o of_o france_n we_o may_v likewise_o observe_v that_o saint_n gregory_n call_v the_o french_a bishop_n geâ—mans_n because_o be_v frank_n they_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n 5._o a_o late_a pretend_a successor_n of_o s._n augustin_n etc._n b._n parker_n who_o studious_o catch_v at_o all_o advantage_n to_o deprave_v this_o our_o glorious_a apostle_n call_v this_o a_o invert_v and_o reciprocal_a baptism_n and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v convert_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o he_o for_o we_o read_v no_o where_o that_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o love_v his_o ease_n and_o live_v a_o effeminate_a life_n if_o he_o have_v be_v true_o zealous_a for_o justice_n he_o shall_v have_v require_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n of_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n 4._o all_o which_o calumny_n be_v manifest_o disprove_v by_o all_o antiquity_n for_o first_o s._n gregory_n in_o that_o epistle_n say_v express_o that_o he_o send_v s._n augustin_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o assiduity_n in_o execute_v that_o office_n be_v several_a time_n magnify_v by_o s._n beda_n again_o if_o s._n beda_n and_o ethelwerd_v deserve_v credit_n 26_o s._n augustin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a life_n that_o in_o humility_n he_o always_o go_v on_o foot_n and_o never_o make_v use_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o waggon_n that_o he_o be_v patient_a of_o labour_n and_o a_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o in_o b._n parker_n judgement_n king_n ethelbert_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v require_v to_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o britain_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o that_o kingdom_n have_v be_v possess_v by_o his_o family_n the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n which_o time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o prescription_n and_o so_o legitimate_a his_o title_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n last_o by_o his_o calling_n this_o a_o invert_v and_o reciprocal_a baptism_n he_o reflect_v on_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o obscure_a writer_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v s._n augustin_n be_v force_v after_o he_o have_v baptize_v some_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o form_n and_o require_v they_o to_o baptise_v other_o but_o what_o inversion_n be_v here_o since_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v valid_a and_o effectual_a by_o whosoever_o confer_v since_o it_o do_v not_o require_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o 7._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v not_o in_o kent_n but_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o brigantes_n and_o county_n of_o richmont_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n where_o the_o river_n small_a in_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v the_o holy_a river_n but_o the_o infancy_n and_o unsetlednes_n of_o the_o church_n of_o kent_n the_o care_n of_o erect_v church_n and_o monastery_n 599._o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o permit_v s._n augustins_n absence_n so_o soon_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o solemn_a baptism_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o mistake_n of_o many_o of_o our_o writer_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o confound_a this_o baptism_n with_o another_o as_o solemn_a perform_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n who_o abode_n say_v s._n beda_n ibid._n be_v near_o to_o the_o say_a river_n of_o small_a in_o which_o he_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o because_o oratory_n and_o font_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v build_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o church_n therefore_o camden_n writing_n concern_v that_o river_n of_o sâ—ale_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a from_o s._n paulinus_n his_o baptise_v in_o it_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n in_o one_o day_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o s._n augustin_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o supâ—ply_n etc._n etc._n 3._o b._n godwin_n too_o sharp_a censure_n of_o s._n augustin_n 4_o k._n ethelbert_n write_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o s._n augustin_n see_v so_o plentiful_a a_o harvest_n and_o hope_v for_o a_o yet_o great_a increase_n if_o more_o labourer_n be_v send_v to_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n resolve_v to_o acquaint_v s._n gregory_n with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n this_o respect_n his_o duty_n require_v from_o he_o for_o such_o a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n have_v s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n give_v to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o like_a be_v afterward_o do_v by_o s._n patrick_n in_o conformity_n therefore_o to_o such_o good_a example_n s._n augustin_n direct_v to_o rome_n laurentius_n a_o priest_n and_o
will_v adventure_v to_o declare_v from_o a_o ancient_a writer_n ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievall_n but_o because_o such_o thing_n seem_v dream_n to_o protestant_n for_o my_o own_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o excuse_n i_o conceive_v fit_a to_o premise_v 742._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o wonder_n have_v be_v confirm_v moreover_o by_o sulcard_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o westminster_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o english_a bishop_n by_z richard_n of_o cicester_n in_o his_o annal_n yea_o moreover_o by_o other_o witness_n of_o high_a rank_n and_o authority_n saint_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o his_o charter_n give_v to_o that_o church_n nine_o day_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o six_o and_o before_o he_o by_o king_n edgar_n repairer_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o his_o charter_n date_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o 1._o and_o last_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o his_o rescript_n to_o king_n edward_n 7._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n ealred_n in_o his_o life_n of_o s._n edward_n touch_v this_o miracle_n be_v as_o follow_v conf._n in_o the_o time_n when_o king_n ethelred_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o saint_n augustin_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o nephew_n sibert_n who_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n rather_o east-saxons_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n ministry_n also_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n this_o prince_n build_v one_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o honourable_o place_v mellâ—tus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n without_o the_o wall_n likewise_o towards_o the_o west_n he_o found_v a_o famous_a monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o endowd_v it_o with_o many_o possession_n now_o on_o the_o night_n before_o the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a fisherman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n which_o flow_v beside_o this_o monastery_n demand_v to_o be_v waft_v over_o which_o be_v do_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fisherman_n and_o present_o a_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o turn_v the_o night_n into_o day_n there_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a citizen_n come_v out_o and_o go_v into_o the_o church_n a_o divine_a melody_n sound_v and_o a_o odour_n of_o unexpressible_a fragrancy_n be_v shed_v abroad_o assoon_o as_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v the_o glorious_a fisher_n of_o man_n return_v to_o the_o pooâ—_n fisherman_n who_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o his_o divine_a splendour_n that_o he_o almost_o lose_v his_o sense_n but_o saint_n peter_n kind_o comfort_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o thus_o both_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n saint_n peter_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o provision_n who_o answer_v that_o partly_o be_v stupefy_v with_o see_v so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o partly_o detain_v by_o his_o return_n he_o have_v take_v nothing_o be_v withal_o assure_v of_o a_o good_a reward_n from_o he_o hereto_o the_o apostle_n reply_v let_v down_o thy_o net_n the_o fisherman_n obey_v and_o immediate_o the_o net_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n except_o one_o salmon_n esocium_fw-la of_o a_o wonderful_a largeness_n have_v then_o draw_v they_o to_o shore_n saint_n peter_n say_v carry_v from_o i_o this_o great_a fish_n to_o mellitus_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v for_o thy_o hire_n and_o moreover_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o thou_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o thy_o child_n after_o thou_o for_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fish_n only_o be_v careful_a you_o fish_v not_o on_o our_o lord_n day_n i_o who_o speak_v now_o with_o thou_o be_o peter_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v dedicate_v this_o church_n build_v to_o my_o fellow-cittizen_n and_o to_o my_o honour_n so_o prevent_v by_o my_o own_o authority_n the_o episcopal_a benediction_n acquaint_v the_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o sign_n yet_o mark_v on_o the_o wall_n will_v confirm_v thy_o speech_n let_v he_o therefore_o surcease_v from_o his_o design_n of_o consecrate_v the_o church_n and_o only_o supply_v what_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n let_v he_o likewise_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o that_o i_o myself_o will_v ofttimes_o visit_v this_o place_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o i_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o who_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o pious_o in_o this_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o vanish_v from_o his_o sight_n 8._o the_o next_o morning_n as_o the_o bishop_n mellitus_n be_v go_v in_o procession_n to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o dedicate_v it_o the_o fisherman_n meet_v he_o with_o the_o fish_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o saint_n peter_n have_v enjoind_v he_o at_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v and_o have_v unlock_v the_o church-dore_n he_o see_v the_o pavement_n mark_v with_o letter_n and_o inscription_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o wall_n anoint_v in_o twelve_o several_a place_n with_o holy_a oil_n he_o see_v likewise_o the_o remainder_n of_o twelve_o torch_n stick_v to_o as_o many_o cross_n and_o the_o church_n every_o where_o yet_o moist_a with_o aspersion_n all_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n present_a they_o render_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n 9_o a_o further_a testimony_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o miracle_n be_v afford_v by_o the_o whole_a progeny_n of_o that_o fisherman_n for_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o command_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n bring_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o gain_n by_o fish_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o priest_n attend_v divine_a service_n in_o his_o church_n but_o one_o among_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o this_o oblation_n present_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o wont_a benefit_n of_o his_o trade_n till_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v reserve_v he_o promise_v amendment_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o write_v ealred_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v some_o what_o before_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o add_v this_o particular_a â—_o that_o the_o fisherman_n who_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o christian_a describe_v to_o the_o bishop_n very_o exact_o the_o shape_n and_o line_n ament_v of_o saint_n peter_n well_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o picture_n public_o extant_a at_o rome_n which_o long_o before_o this_o s._n silvester_n show_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n 10._o the_o beleif_n of_o this_o miraculous_a story_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o church_n be_v wonderful_o enrich_v by_o follow_a prince_n as_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulph_n mention_v in_o the_o fore_n name_v charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v choose_v ancient_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o a_o proof_n full_a of_o evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n here_o relate_v be_v s._n mellitus_n his_o forbear_n to_o repeat_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n which_o by_o certain_a sign_n he_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v before_o and_o moreover_o because_o go_v awhile_o after_o to_o rome_n he_o relate_v these_o particular_n to_o a_o synod_n there_o assemble_v and_o demand_v their_o advice_n whether_o any_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n these_o particular_n be_v relate_v by_o our_o author_n of_o the_o prime_a class_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o protestant_n who_o without_o any_o proof_n from_o antiquity_n will_v confident_o proscribe_v such_o tradition_n as_o dream_n and_o fable_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n build_v and_o endow_v 604._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o same_o king_n sebert_n another_o noble_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yet_o some_o writer_n
against_o the_o britain_n at_o beandune_n bindon_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o at_o the_o first_o onsett_a the_o britain_n affright_v with_o their_o large_a sword_n and_o long_a buckler_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n without_o any_o considerable_a loss_n on_o the_o saxon_n side_n who_o upon_o a_o survey_n find_v the_o body_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o britain_n slay_v these_o large_a sword_n call_v by_o huntingdon_n secure_v and_o by_o witechind_a large_a knife_n be_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n call_v saxa_n from_o whence_o that_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v its_o name_n 615._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v according_a to_o walsinghams_n account_n die_v the_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a sebert_n king_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n or_o east-saxons_a and_o with_o great_a and_o general_a mourning_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n build_v by_o himself_o which_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v magnificent_o enlarge_v and_o adorn_v and_o make_v the_o common_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o king_n 3._o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o good_a king_n appear_v by_o a_o last_a miracle_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o the_o norman_a race_n 93._o the_o monk_n of_o westmâ—nster_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o translate_v his_o body_n from_o the_o old_a church_n to_o the_o new_a assoon_o as_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o have_v open_v his_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o arm_n entire_a in_o flesh_n skin_n nail_n and_o bone_n compact_v this_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o bury_v thus_o write_v walsingham_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v his_o three_o son_n sere_v seward_n and_o sigebert_n join_v equal_o in_o the_o government_n but_o much_o degenerate_v from_o their_o father_n piety_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n lethard_n 4.5_o the_o sanctity_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n acknowledge_v 6._o 7._o his_o child_n 1._o present_o after_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o after_o die_v also_o ethelbert_n 615._o glorious_a in_o piety_n and_o merit_n the_o first_o protector_n of_o the_o rise_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n his_o death_n befall_v in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n â—_o and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o after_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o empire_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o province_n southward_o from_o the_o river_n humber_n say_v s._n beda_n add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o clause_n be_v employ_v that_o he_o die_v before_o king_n sebert_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o very_a small_a space_n of_o time_n intervend_v between_o both_o their_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n martin_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n where_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o his_o devout_a queen_n bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n be_v lay_v febr._n and_o his_o memory_n be_v consecrate_v both_o in_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march._n 2._o king_n ethelbert_n have_v also_o another_o bless_a companion_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n to_o wit_n s._n lethard_n the_o holy_a b._n of_o senliâ—_n who_o come_v with_o queen_n aldiberga_n out_o of_o france_n into_o britain_n concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 96._o a_o ancient_a author_n call_v gosselin_n celebrate_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n lethard_n who_o accompany_v queen_n bertha_n into_o this_o island_n particular_o his_o readiness_n to_o afford_v rain_n in_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o his_o intercession_n be_v demand_v a_o pleasant_a example_n whereof_o be_v show_v about_o the_o same_o writer_n time_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o terrible_a fiery_a drought_n about_o the_o height_n of_o summer_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v solemn_o carry_v in_o procession_n with_o litany_n but_o no_o rain_n succeed_v thereupon_o the_o cantor_n at_o his_o return_n with_o the_o body_n with_o some_o indignation_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o great_a the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o drought_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v negligent_a in_o succour_v we_o these_o word_n of_o a_o seem_a reproof_n be_v no_o soon_o utter_v but_o present_o there_o fall_v such_o abundance_n of_o rain_n that_o the_o most_o greedy_a desire_n be_v satisfy_v 3._o the_o virtue_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v comprise_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o these_o word_n ethelbert_n this_o bless_a king_n though_o his_o power_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o humber_n yet_o in_o his_o conversation_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o perfect_o one_o of_o christ_n beggar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v possess_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sight_n to_o see_v this_o glorious_a king_n humble_o serve_v the_o poor_a to_o see_v he_o who_o terrify_v king_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o to_o show_v a_o humble_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n how_o bright_o he_o shine_v in_o repress_v vice_n exalt_v virtue_n fulfil_v the_o divine_a precept_n and_o in_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o much_o more_o clear_o to_o be_v read_v in_o god_n heavenly_a book_n as_o human_a writer_n have_v be_v negligent_a in_o express_v etc._n etc._n antiquity_n and_o the_o favourable_a authority_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v a_o irreproachable_a witness_n of_o his_o sanctity_n since_o from_o the_o beginning_n his_o solemnity_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o god_n saint_n 4._o among_o which_o saint_n devote_v to_o this_o holy_a king_n memory_n s_o dunstan_n be_v one_o dunstan_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a night_n watch_v in_o devotion_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o this_o king_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n his_o successor_n hear_v on_o a_o sudden_a voice_n of_o certain_a person_n sing_v this_o antiphone_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n gaudent_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o thâ—se_a saint_n who_o have_v follow_v our_o lord_n step_n do_v now_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereat_o be_v astonish_v he_o approach_v to_o the_o door_n and_o look_v through_o the_o cleft_n for_o it_o be_v lock_v he_o see_v the_o whole_a oratory_n shine_v with_o a_o wonderful_a light_n and_o a_o choir_n of_o person_n in_o white_a robe_n melodious_o and_o joyful_o sing_v that_o antiphone_fw-la such_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o holy_a king_n and_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o read_v relate_v by_o osbern_n a_o ancient_a compiler_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n dunstan_n in_o which_o narration_n though_o saint_n ethelbert_n be_v not_o name_v yet_o without_o question_n he_o repose_v there_o be_v principal_o intend_v augustin_n 5._o in_o proof_n of_o his_o acknowledge_a sanctity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o s._n augustins_n church_n set_v up_o daily_o five_o cierge_n continual_o burn_v to_o wit_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n augustin_n of_o s._n mâ—â—red_n of_o s._n adrian_n abbot_n before_o the_o great_a altar_n before_o the_o monument_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o s._n lethard_n bishop_n and_o a_o six_o in_o the_o grott_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n where_o s._n dunstan_n be_v honour_v with_o many_o vision_n of_o she_o as_o the_o author_n of_o s._n augustins_n liâ—e_z testify_v and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v 4._o that_o even_o to_o his_o day_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n 6._o he_o leave_v behind_o only_o two_o child_n by_o his_o queen_n adilburga_n eadbald_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v the_o title_n of_o king_n after_o he_o have_v earnest_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o preserve_v and_o promote_a the_o christian_a faith_n which_o admonition_n how_o he_o comply_v with_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o edelburga_n who_o be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o of_o who_o conversion_n she_o be_v a_o principal_a instrument_n to_o these_o two_o a_o three_o be_v add_v by_o camden_n speed_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n kent_n namely_o the_o holy_a virgin_n edburga_n who_o among_o saxon_a virgin_n be_v the_o first_o which_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o devout_a nun_n this_o holy_a virgin_n say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n edburgae_fw-la after_o she_o have_v receive_v sacred_a baptism_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n day_n and_o night_n fervent_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a reward_n of_o her_o only_a bridegroom_n jesus_n
the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n but_o the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n he_o spend_v very_o proffitable_o for_o god_n church_n for_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o provide_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o extend_v his_o zeal_n and_o care_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o island_n insomuch_o as_o some_o author_n write_v that_o to_o procure_v a_o union_n and_o charitable_a correspondance_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saxon_n britain_n scott_n and_o irish_a he_o undertake_v a_o painful_a voyage_n into_o ireland_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 2._o but_o perhaps_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n a_o conference_n or_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o which_o certain_a irish_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n meet_v to_o compose_v difference_n about_o that_o point_n 518._o which_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n in_o which_o s._n laurence_n earnest_o contend_v for_o a_o uniformity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o observation_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a 3._o neither_o be_v his_o endeavour_n vain_a for_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n relate_v laurent_n by_o s._n laurence_n his_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n in_o ireland_n scotia_n his_o fame_n be_v large_o spread_v insomuch_o as_o s._n tenan_n a_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n come_v to_o he_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o life_n three_o dead_a person_n which_o holy_a bishop_n have_v hear_v s._n laurence_n dispute_v touch_v the_o paschall_n observation_n and_o other_o apostolic_a institution_n yield_v the_o victory_n to_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v to_o â—eform_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n 4._o and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o truth_n defend_v by_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v prevail_v since_o he_o by_o god_n assistance_n confirm_v it_o with_o divine_a miracle_n among_o which_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v record_v by_o the_o say_a author_n ibid._n the_o man_n of_o god_n laurence_n be_v return_v say_v he_o find_v the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v kind_o entertain_v he_o dead_z and_o the_o parent_n in_o great_a sorrow_n who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o he_o o_o holy_a man_n restore_v our_o son_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v preach_v to_o we_o hereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v first_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n say_v to_o the_o child_n arise_v who_o present_o rise_v up_o and_o withal_o testify_v that_o be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v violent_o draw_v by_o horrible_a spirit_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n laurence_n it_o be_v by_o angel_n shine_v with_o brightness_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o body_n hereupon_o the_o child_n together_o with_o his_o father_n mother_n whole_a family_n and_o kindred_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a region_n disperse_v save_v doctrine_n every_o where_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o last_o gest_n record_v of_o s._n laurence_n 619._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o depose_v his_o mortality_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n near_o his_o predecessor_n s._n augustin_n with_o a_o epitaph_n inscribe_v which_o commemorate_a his_o forementioned_a scourge_v by_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o english_a only_o but_o roman_a church_n likewise_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n laurence_n febr_n who_o after_o s._n augustin_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o convert_v also_o the_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n ibid._n upon_o which_o passage_n baronius_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o britain_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o s._n laurence_n be_v compile_v by_o gâ—tzelin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n bertins_n in_o flanders_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o still_o extant_a in_o capgrave_n 6._o it_o happen_v commodious_o that_o s._n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v return_v into_o britain_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n laurence_n for_o since_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a will_v not_o admit_v he_o neither_o can_v eadbald_n who_o power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o his_o father_n constrain_v they_o to_o it_o now_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v also_o at_o the_o the_o request_n of_o eadbald_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v he_o succeed_v s._n laurence_n therein_o whilst_o s._n justus_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o rochester_n these_o two_o bishop_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n mellito_fw-la with_o a_o equal_a care_n and_o solicitude_n exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o receive_v exhortatory_n letter_n from_o pope_n boniface_n who_o after_o deusdedit_v govern_v the_o roman_a church_n those_o to_o mellitus_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o s._n justus_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n 7._o king_n eadbald_n the_o year_n forego_v this_o have_v begin_v the_o build_n a_o chapel_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n mellito_fw-la which_o be_v now_o finish_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n mellitus_n s._n beda_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o how_o grateful_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v ofttimes_o make_v manifest_a by_o praise_n sing_v to_o god_n in_o it_o by_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n mellitus_n his_o life_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n king_n edwin_n conquest_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n according_a to_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v exalt_v from_o a_o state_n of_o exile_n to_o that_o kingdom_n 620._o increase_v his_o dominion_n for_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o fight_v against_o cadwan_n the_o british_a king_n who_o have_v compel_v king_n ethelfrid_n to_o retire_v more_o northward_o quit_v certain_a province_n of_o the_o brigantes_n yorkshire_n lie_v towards_o wales_n which_o province_n edwin_n now_o again_o recover_v brigaâ—â—_n have_v overcome_v he_o in_o battle_n the_o region_n thus_o recover_v be_v ancient_o call_v elmeâ—_n say_v camden_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v near_o leeds_n a_o principal_a town_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n call_v loyds_n which_o become_v a_o royal_a town_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o cambodunum_n almonbury_n or_o albanbury_n in_o this_o king_n day_n where_o s._n paulinus_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o proto-martyr_n s._n alban_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n edwin_n fight_v prosperous_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 622._o lead_v by_o their_o king_n eugenius_n and_o recover_v from_o they_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n and_o laudon_n add_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n that_o region_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v valentia_n &_o belong_v to_o the_o britain_n some_o writer_n say_v that_o the_o scottish_a king_n eugenius_n be_v at_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o that_o these_o province_n be_v win_v from_o ferquhard_n his_o son_n and_o this_o with_o lesser_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o civil_a dissension_n between_o the_o say_v ferquhard_n and_o his_o noble_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v by_o conan_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o sodor_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n 9_o and_o that_o afterward_o by_o mean_n of_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o british_a priest_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n with_o which_o never_o any_o scottish_a king_n before_o have_v be_v taint_v thus_o hector_n boëtius_n although_o no_o other_o historian_n do_v in_o this_o age_n impute_v that_o error_n to_o the_o britain_n 3._o king_n edwin_n conquest_n be_v the_o next_o year_n yet_o further_o extend_v 9_o for_o according_a to_o saint_n beda_n relation_n he_o subdue_v the_o island_n call_v mevaniae_fw-la or_o meneviae_fw-la to_o the_o english_a empire_n one_o of_o which_o island_n lie_v more_o towards_o the_o south_n namely_o anglesey_n be_v both_o more_o happy_a in_o produce_v plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n and_o in_o quantity_n large_a as_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n the_o measure_n of_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o family_n whereas_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n
further_a danger_n by_o his_o guard_n neither_o can_v the_o messenger_n who_o name_n be_v eumerus_n be_v dispatch_v before_o he_o have_v slay_v another_o of_o the_o king_n soldier_n call_v forder_n 2._o this_o wound_n bring_v everlasting_a health_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o queen_n ethelbuga_n be_v then_o great_a with_o child_n and_o by_o the_o consternation_n cause_v by_o that_o dismal_a accident_n and_o the_o king_n danger_n be_v before_o her_o time_n the_o same_o night_n deliver_v of_o a_o daughter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n partly_o in_o gratitude_n to_o his_o god_n for_o his_o escape_n and_o partly_o for_o joy_n of_o receive_v issue_n oblige_v himself_o by_o certain_a vow_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o very_o devout_a and_o cause_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v appoint_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o young_a daughter_n to_o the_o vain_a idol_n worship_v by_o he_o which_o impious_a design_n of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n he_o very_o opportune_o interpose_v himself_o and_o inform_v the_o king_n that_o he_o owe_v his_o present_a safety_n not_o to_o the_o false_a deity_n adore_v by_o he_o but_o to_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n from_o who_o himself_o by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v safety_n both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o health_n 3._o upon_o this_o remonstrance_n king_n edwin_n be_v somewhat_o move_v but_o yet_o reply_v what_o assurance_n can_v then_o give_v i_o that_o i_o owe_v my_o own_o and_o my_o daughter_n life_n to_o the_o god_n worship_v by_o thou_o and_o not_o to_o my_o own_o deity_n hereto_o paulinus_n answer_v by_o set_v forth_o the_o impotency_n of_o idol_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o true_a god_n add_v other_o consideration_n touch_v the_o queen_n sanctity_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o her_o prayer_n also_o for_o his_o life_n and_o prosperity_n well_o say_v the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o recover_v of_o his_o wound_n i_o will_v now_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o i_o be_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o my_o present_a safety_n and_o happy_a success_n to_o thy_o god_n or_o no._n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o invade_v this_o murderous_a king_n if_o christ_n who_o thou_o adore_v will_v give_v i_o victory_n i_o engage_v my_o faith_n here_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o ethelburga_n earnest_o desire_v it_o i_o resign_v my_o child_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o thou_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o thou_o and_o her_o religion_n and_o moreover_o i_o promise_v in_o case_n i_o return_v from_o this_o war_n with_o health_n and_o victory_n that_o i_o will_v serious_o deliberate_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o will_v do_v as_o thou_o advise_v i_o 4._o s._n paulinus_n infinite_o glad_a at_o these_o promise_n of_o the_o king_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o pentecost_n follow_v baptize_v this_o first-born_a child_n of_o ethelburga_n together_o with_o twelve_o other_o of_o the_o king_n family_n say_v s._n beda_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o then_o be_v accomplish_v the_o oracle_n pronounce_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o alleluia_n with_o great_a joy_n sing_v among_o they_o the_o name_n impose_v on_o the_o child_n be_v eanfleda_n she_o be_v afterward_o a_o queen_n and_o illustrious_a for_o sanctity_n concern_v who_o more_o shall_v be_v relate_v in_o due_a place_n 9_o 5._o king_n edwin_n defer_v not_o the_o war_n but_o the_o same_o year_n gather_v a_o great_a army_n say_v s._n beda_n he_o march_v against_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n he_o gain_v the_o victory_n after_o which_o he_o either_o kill_v or_o have_v surrender_v to_o he_o all_o those_o who_o he_o be_v inform_v have_v conspire_v his_o death_n florilegus_n add_v that_o quichelm_fw-ge who_o he_o call_v quinchelin_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o place_n of_o battle_n hic_fw-la which_o place_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o victory_n edwin_n call_v quinchelines_n hame_z and_o so_o return_v with_o triumph_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 2._o but_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n affirm_v that_o both_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n kinegil_n and_o quichelm_fw-ge escape_v and_o not_o long_o after_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o berinus_fw-la a_o holy_a bishop_n likewise_o that_o they_o fight_v prosperous_o against_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fourteen_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o king_n edwin_n wonderful_o convert_v to_o christianity_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o general_n assembly_n call_v in_o which_o idolatry_n be_v renounce_v and_o the_o christian_a faith_n receive_v 11._o the_o place_n of_o this_o assembly_n 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n edwin_n obtain_v a_o illustrious_a victory_n 626._o as_o short_o appear_v by_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o obligation_n to_o discharge_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v to_o almighty_a god_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o first_o he_o delay_v partly_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o deliberate_v more_o mature_o 9_o for_o be_v a_o man_n as_o s._n beda_n say_v natural_o of_o a_o pierce_a sagacious_a spirit_n he_o will_v ofttimes_o sit_v alone_o silent_a but_o revolve_v in_o his_o mind_n many_o doubtful_a thought_n what_o he_o shall_v resolve_v upon_o and_o what_o religion_n he_o shall_v profess_v he_o be_v already_o unsatisfied_a in_o his_o own_o superstition_n but_o withal_o he_o have_v frame_v in_o his_o mind_n objection_n against_o christian_a religion_n he_o think_v it_o misbecome_v a_o great_a victorious_a king_n to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n 2._o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v agitate_a with_o such_o uncertain_a thought_n saint_n paulinus_n no_o doubt_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n come_v sudden_o to_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o king_n head_n severe_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o sign_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n former_o give_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o private_a condition_n a_o exile_a person_n and_o in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o continue_v long_o a_o rebel_n against_o god_n since_o he_o who_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o high_a can_v as_o easy_o depress_v he_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o this_o unexpected_a behaviour_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n but_o have_v recover_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o perfect_o remember_v the_o forementioned_a divine_a oracle_n he_o present_o fall_v at_o saint_n paulinus_n his_o foot_n acknowledge_v his_o guilty_a doubtfullnes_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o obey_v what_o soever_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o from_o god_n who_o by_o a_o new_a infuse_a light_n he_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v his_o guide_n through_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a way_n to_o his_o divine_a save_a truth_n now_o all_o his_o doubt_n and_o objection_n vanish_v and_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o only_a himself_o to_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o subject_n also_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o that_o happy_a servitude_n he_o perceive_v a_o complete_a effect_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n former_o make_v by_o the_o invisible_a messenger_n and_o he_o condemn_v his_o own_o slowness_n in_o correspond_v to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n 3._o but_o withal_o consider_v what_o inward_a suspicion_n and_o commotion_n in_o man_n mind_n a_o sudden_a public_a change_n of_o religion_n will_v probable_o cause_v he_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v with_o as_o much_o prudence_n and_o caution_n as_o may_v be_v and_o by_o call_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o introduce_v of_o christian_a religion_n a_o act_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o king_n to_o this_o expedient_a saint_n paulinus_n the_o rather_o consent_v because_o since_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o christian_a family_n come_v he_o see_v a_o general_a disesteem_a of_o their_o idoll-god_n among_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o great_a assembly_n be_v convene_v the_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n signify_v to_o they_o the_o great_a and_o signal_n blessing_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n to_o his_o benefactor_n but_o since_o several_a nation_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o many_o peculiar_a god_n he_o can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o propose_v to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n be_v which_o
filthy_a leper_n but_o abbot_n lasrean_n answer_v he_o o_o duke_n do_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o saint_n munnu_fw-fr for_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_a here_o and_o no_o doubt_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o hear_v what_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o our_o lord_n will_v avenge_v upon_o thou_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o servant_n now_o the_o same_o day_n before_o even_a saint_n munnu_fw-fr come_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o company_n go_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o saint_n lasrean_n and_o saint_n munnu_fw-fr salute_v one_o another_o duke_n subne_n be_v likewise_o present_a and_o ask_v saint_n munnu_fw-fr his_o benediction_n to_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o ask_v the_o benediction_n of_o a_o leper_n i_o tell_v thou_o for_o certain_a that_o when_o thou_o spoke_v so_o vile_o of_o i_o our_o lord_n himself_o blush_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o i_o be_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v my_o head_n now_o the_o head_n be_v sensible_a of_o every_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o member_n wherefore_o before_o this_o month_n be_v end_v some_o of_o thy_o kindred_n shall_v kill_v thou_o and_o cut_v off_o thy_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o river_n berow_n which_o shall_v never_o appear_v more_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o same_o month_n his_o brother_n son_n kill_v he_o near_o the_o river_n blathach_n and_o his_o head_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 4._o after_o these_o word_n s._n munnu_fw-fr say_a to_o abbot_n lasrean_n before_o the_o people_n it_o be_v time_n the_o council_n be_v end_v that_o every_o one_o may_v return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n we_o have_v a_o contention_n about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n let_v we_o dispatch_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o here_o offer_v thou_o o_o lasrean_n the_o choice_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n let_v two_o book_n one_o of_o the_o old_a order_n and_o one_o of_o the_o new_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v burn_v or_o let_v one_o of_o thy_o monk_n and_o another_o of_o i_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o a_o house_n and_o fire_n set_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o monk_n justus_n late_o dead_a and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o which_o of_o the_o two_o practice_n be_v best_a and_o let_v that_o be_v observe_v this_o year_n 5._o after_o these_o proposal_n of_o s._n manna_n s._n lasrean_n say_v we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o merit_n of_o thy_o labour_n and_o sanctity_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v command_v that_o mountain_n marga_n to_o come_v into_o this_o white_a field_n or_o this_o white_a field_n to_o remove_v to_o that_o mountain_n marga_n god_n will_v not_o delay_v to_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o white_a field_n at_o that_o time_n over_o which_o the_o mountain_n marga_n hang_v after_o this_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o these_o saint_n return_v to_o their_o house_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o another_o copy_n after_o they_o all_o have_v profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n munnu_fw-fr they_o return_v home_o joyful_a 6._o which_o consent_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v to_o the_o old_a erroneous_a order_n ib._n although_o cummian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o abbot_n segeni_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o bishop_n decree_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v together_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n 632._o but_o it_o appear_v from_o bishop_n usher_v observation_n that_o they_o keep_v easter_n different_o from_o the_o roman_a practice_n for_o he_o add_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a account_n which_o year_n the_o irish_a follow_v the_o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n keep_v easter_n day_n be_v sunday_n on_o the_o first_o of_o april_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a week_n before_o the_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o alexandrine_n cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n enneadecateride_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_n whereas_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o intercede_v a_o full_a month_n between_o the_o two_o account_n for_o the_o irish_a keep_v easter_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n and_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o march._n 631._o 7_o notwithstanding_o the_o summary_n decide_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o foresay_a irish_a synod_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o leny_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v to_o which_o the_o white_a field_n belong_v and_o in_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o imelac_n preside_v yet_o many_o there_o be_v unsatisfied_a be_v desirous_a to_o explore_v the_o order_n observe_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o â—ore_o name_v cummian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a abbot_n segeni_n write_v thus_o 637._o we_o send_v to_o rome_n certain_a person_n of_o who_o prudence_n and_o humility_n we_o have_v experience_n as_o child_n to_o their_o mother_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v a_o prosperous_a voyage_n thither_o and_o three_o year_n after_o return_v to_o we_o and_o there_o according_a as_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v yea_o they_o be_v now_o more_o assure_v have_v see_v than_o they_o be_v before_o upon_o report_n there_o they_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o grecian_a convert_v jew_n a_o scythian_a and_o egyptian_a all_o which_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o the_o same_o â—odging_n which_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v a_o whole_a month_n distant_a from_o we_o the_o same_o man_n before_o the_o feast_n protest_v to_o we_o that_o upon_o their_o knowledge_n easter_n be_v celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v at_o rome_n 8._o the_o same_o bishop_n usher_n moreover_o testify_v that_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n lasrean_n with_o fifty_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o year_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n hîc_fw-la immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o lechen_a or_o leny_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o moreover_o constitute_v his_o legate_n in_o ireland_n where_o after_o nine_o year_n he_o die_v so_o that_o probable_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o cummian_n xx._n chap._n ch._n 1._o erpenwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n convert_v and_o for_o that_o make_v a_o martyr_n 2.3_o &c_n &c_n letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n concern_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n etc._n etc._n 1._o another_o proof_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o king_n edwin_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n or_o christ_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 632._o be_v give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o c._n in_o which_o he_o deal_v effectual_o with_o erpenwald_n the_o son_n of_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o renounce_v vain_a impure_a idol_n and_o not_o only_a himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o induce_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a neither_o do_v his_o zeal_n want_v a_o good_a effect_n for_o erpenwald_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n embrace_v puâ—e_o incorupt_a christianity_n 5._o but_o the_o propagate_a the_o same_o right_a faith_n among_o his_o subject_n be_v hinder_v by_o his_o death_n for_o not_o long_o after_o his_o profession_n of_o christianity_n say_v s._n beda_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o certain_a pagan_n name_v ricbert_n ib._n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o that_o province_n continue_v three_o year_n long_o in_o heathenish_a error_n he_o be_v deserve_o style_v a_o martyr_n because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o his_o care_n to_o introduce_v it_o into_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o huntingdon_n affirm_v 2._o this_o year_n according_a to_o baronius_n 633._o king_n edwin_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n desire_v pope_n honorius_n to_o send_v pall_v both_o to_o s._n paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n condescend_v return_v a_o answer_n by_o letter_n the_o king_n and_o with_o they_o send_v the_o two_o pall_v 3_o these_o arrive_v in_o britain_n the_o year_n
heathen_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o foundation_n lay_v in_o his_o mind_n easy_o prepare_v it_o to_o admit_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o once_o kindle_v be_v never_o after_o extinguish_v he_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o say_v felix_n style_v in_o his_o life_n a_o bishop_n who_o thereby_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o a_o far_o better_a kingdom_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n erpenwald_n die_v have_v be_v slay_v by_o one_o of_o his_o pagan_a nobleman_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n as_o have_v be_v say_v after_o who_o death_n sigebert_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v king_n make_v it_o his_o prime_a care_n to_o introduce_v among_o his_o subject_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a for_o which_o purpose_n he_o call_v out_o of_o france_n his_o spiritual_a father_n felix_n the_o burgundian_n who_o come_v into_o britain_n first_o address_v himself_o to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o east-angle_n bornwell_n parker_n say_v that_o honorius_n first_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n and_o then_o direct_v he_o in_o that_o mission_n but_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o his_o come_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o archbishop_n be_v because_o not_o have_v receive_v his_o mission_n immediate_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n jurisdiction_n within_o the_o archbishop_n province_n without_o his_o permission_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v the_o come_n of_o aidan_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n without_o expect_v order_n either_o from_o within_o or_o without_o the_o island_n saint_n beda_n will_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o say_a isle_n of_o high_a or_o jona_n do_v always_o enjoy_v for_o its_o governor_n a_o abbot_n 15._o who_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n that_o whole_a province_n and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o be_v subject_a the_o like_a example_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o first_o apostolic_a teacher_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o monk_n 6._o felix_n now_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n go_v to_o sigebert_n by_o who_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o have_v assign_v he_o for_o the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n say_v saint_n beda_n the_o city_n call_v dummoc_n situate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o iceni_n or_o suffolk_n it_o be_v now_o call_v dunwich_n say_v camden_n suffolk_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v swallow_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o almost_o reduce_v to_o a_o solitude_n the_o episcopal_a see_v many_o age_n since_o have_v be_v transfer_v at_o first_o it_o alone_o exercise_v the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o bisus_fw-la the_o four_o bishop_n from_o saint_n fellix_fw-la grow_v old_a and_o sickly_a and_o uncapable_a to_o manage_v so_o large_a a_o province_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o diocese_n constitute_v the_o other_o episcopal_a see_v at_o north-elmholm_a now_o a_o small_a town_n ib._n 7._o the_o desire_n which_o saint_n felix_n have_v to_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o that_o employment_n want_v not_o good_a success_n say_v saint_n beda_n for_o his_o labour_n produce_v manifold_a fruit_n in_o that_o nation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o happy_a omen_n of_o his_o name_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a province_n from_o its_o former_a infelicity_n and_o iniquity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_a justice_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o as_o king_n oswald_z assisted_z saint_n aidan_n by_o interpret_n his_o speech_n into_o a_o more_o intelligible_a language_n so_o do_v king_n sigebert_n to_o saint_n felix_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o country_n 3_o for_o huntingdon_n write_v that_o sigebert_n the_o successor_n and_o brother_n of_o erpwald_n be_v a_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o together_o with_o felix_n the_o bishop_n bring_v other_o to_o christianity_n 8._o the_o same_o king_n who_o s._n beda_n call_v a_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n as_o by_o his_o example_n and_o command_n he_o lead_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o work_n of_o justice_n so_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o faith_n more_o firm_o he_o build_v church_n adorn_v altar_n reverence_v the_o clergy_n and_o those_o who_o profess_v a_o more_o severe_a christian_a austerity_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v he_o erect_v another_o at_o a_o town_n call_v babingley_n where_o felix_n first_o enter_v that_o province_n and_o a_o three_o a_o place_n call_v sharnburn_n thus_o write_v camden_n â—8_o 9_o moreover_o remember_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v more_o than_o once_o desert_v the_o christian_a profession_n the_o pious_a king_n sigebert_n say_v saint_n beda_n desirous_a to_o imitate_v the_o good_a order_n which_o he_o have_v see_v practise_v in_o france_n institute_v a_o school_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o child_n wherein_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o bishop_n felix_n who_o appoint_v teacher_n and_o master_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o kent_n and_o though_o saint_n beda_n mention_n a_o school_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n notwithstanding_o our_o other_o ancient_a historian_n affirm_v hic_fw-la that_o s._n felix_n institute_v school_n in_o several_a opportune_a place_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o reform_v the_o barbarousnes_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o introduce_v the_o civility_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n much_o to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o bring_v a_o people_n former_o rude_a and_o fanatic_a to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o human_a literature_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o which_o florilegus_n and_o huntingdon_n do_v join_v and_o our_o modern_a writer_n do_v more_o particular_o affirm_v that_o at_o this_o time_n a_o school_n for_o the_o instruct_v young_a child_n be_v erect_v at_o flixton_n a_o town_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o saint_n fellix_fw-la 10._o this_o same_o year_n quichelm_fw-ge the_o son_n of_o kinegil_n and_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n in_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o go_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o innocence_n for_o he_o die_v the_o same_o year_n say_v huntingdon_n and_o florentius_n of_o worcester_n who_o add_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n birinus_fw-la in_o the_o city_n dorice_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v dorchester_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o s._n birinus_fw-la 637._o 11._o king_n oswald_z likewise_o the_o same_o year_n marry_v kineburga_n daughter_n to_o kinegil_n by_o who_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n ch._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n fursey_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n his_o wonderful_a vision_n 11.12_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o essex_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o his_o brother_n 13._o he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o die_v his_o memory_n celebrate_v at_o peronne_n 637._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o saint_n felix_n bishop_n of_o dunwich_n receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o apostolic_a labour_n by_o the_o arrival_n of_o a_o stranger_n out_o of_o ireland_n this_o be_v saint_n fursey_n who_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o country_n chron._n come_v this_o year_n into_o britain_n sai_z bishop_n vsher._n 19_o 2._o saint_n beda_n relate_v the_o same_o more_o express_o say_v whilst_o sigebert_n as_o yet_o hold_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o government_n in_o his_o hand_n there_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n a_o holy_a man_n name_v fursey_n illustrious_a both_o for_o his_o teach_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v find_v opportunity_n the_o more_o perfect_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n this_o devout_a man_n come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o say_a king_n and_o there_o he_o execute_v his_o usual_a employment_n of_o preach_v by_o which_o join_v with_o his_o virtuous_a example_n he_o convert_v many_o infidel_n
of_o the_o east-angle_n 6â—4_n 1._o saint_n paulinus_n former_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n happy_o and_o holy_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o forty_o four_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v saint_n beda_n c._n ordain_v in_o his_o place_n ithamar_n a_o native_a of_o kent_n but_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o a_o saxon_a race_n who_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o episcopal_a degree_n in_o our_o island_n who_o after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n with_o great_a sanctity_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o rochester_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n 2._o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o be_v illustrious_a for_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n suibert_n 647._o afterward_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o westphalia_n concern_v who_o original_a haraeus_n from_o marcellinus_n a_o priest_n and_o s._n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n who_o large_o compild_v his_o life_n thus_o more_o compendious_o write_v in_o the_o foresay_a year_n in_o england_n be_v bear_v the_o bless_a child_n suibert_n mart._n his_o father_n name_n be_v sigebert_n count_n of_o nortingran_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v the_o pious_a countess_n bertha_n his_o birth_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o divine_a vision_n for_o a_o star_n of_o wonderful_a brightness_n appear_v to_o his_o mother_n in_o sleep_n from_o which_o two_o glorious_o shine_v beam_n proceed_v the_o one_o point_v towards_o germany_n the_o other_o towards_o france_n 650._o and_o the_o star_n itself_o after_o she_o have_v a_o good_a while_n contemplate_v it_o seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o her_o bed_n when_o the_o child_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o year_n he_o prefer_v a_o religious_a life_n before_o a_o secular_a and_o be_v gracious_o receive_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o bardeney_n where_o have_v spend_v nine_o year_n in_o great_a austerity_n compunction_n prayer_n sacred_a lection_n and_o other_o menasticall_a discipline_n he_o attain_v the_o dignity_n of_o sacerdotal_a order_n of_o he_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o foillan_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n fursey_n 649._o and_o who_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o he_o superior_a in_o his_o monastery_n of_o â—noberbury_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n seven_o year_n after_o his_o departure_n follow_v his_o example_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o pope_n martin_n obtain_v a_o episcopal_a benediction_n to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gertrude_n he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o fosse_n on_o the_o river_n berven_n 4._o the_o year_n follow_v s._n birinus_fw-la the_o apostle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a 650._o as_o have_v be_v declare_v there_o come_v very_o opportune_o a_o apostolical_a man_n out_o of_o ireland_n into_o those_o part_n to_o succeed_v he_o concern_v who_o s._n beda_n thus_o write_v 7._o after_o that_o kenwalk_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n there_o come_v into_o that_o province_n out_o of_o ireland_n a_o certain_a bishop_n name_v agilbert_n by_o nation_n a_o frenchman_n but_o who_o have_v abide_v a_o good_a space_n in_o ireland_n for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o study_v scripture_n this_o holy_a bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o voluntary_o take_v on_o he_o the_o employment_n of_o preach_v the_o king_n therefore_o observe_v his_o ability_n and_o industry_n desire_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a see_v then_o vacant_a and_o to_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o nation_n whereto_o he_o condescend_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n many_o year_n 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n this_o s._n agilbert_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n of_o a_o royal_a stock_n octob._n his_o father_n name_n be_v belfrid_n and_o his_o mother_n aga._n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v winchester_n the_o author_n andrew_n sauâ—â—ay_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o in_o agilbert_n time_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o see_v one_o remain_v at_o dorchester_n and_o the_o other_o place_v at_o winchester_n s._n agilbert_n continue_v at_o dorchester_n 6._o the_o same_o year_n s._n felix_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o east-angle_n also_o die_v 237._o of_o who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v s._n felix_n after_o govern_v his_o bishopric_n seaventeen_fw-mi year_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o see_v at_o dunwich_n thence_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o seham_n a_o town_n seat_v near_o a_o lake_n heretofore_o dangerous_a to_o such_o as_o will_v pass_v by_o boat_n into_o ely_n but_o now_o a_o caussey_n be_v make_v man_n pass_v thither_o commodious_o on_o foot_n there_o still_o remain_v mark_n of_o a_o church_n burn_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o in_o it_o be_v burn_v the_o inhabitant_n likewise_o but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n body_n a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n find_v and_o translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o ramsey_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a mart_n gallican_n and_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o march._n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n be_v thomas_n his_o deacon_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o girvians_n 651._o say_v saint_n beda_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n war_n between_o king_n oswi_n and_o king_n oswin_n 4.5_o king_n oswin_n to_o spare_v his_o subject_n blood_n disperse_v his_o army_n be_v murder_v 6_o his_o great_a humility_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o translation_n of_o his_o relic_n etc._n etc._n 3._o 1._o the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o bernicianâ—_n and_o oswin_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n hitherto_o live_v in_o good_a correspondence_n have_v pass_v nine_o year_n in_o their_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a sycophant_n this_o amity_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o oswi_n incense_v against_o his_o kinsman_n oswin_n oswi_n a_o long_a time_n reverence_v the_o sanctity_n of_o oswin_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o christianity_n have_v keep_v himself_o free_a from_o ambition_n and_o discord_n but_o at_o last_o by_o suggestion_n of_o impious_a parasite_n a_o quarrel_n be_v raise_v about_o the_o confine_n of_o each_o kingdom_n which_o not_o be_v decide_v by_o message_n and_o treaty_n a_o declare_a war_n break_v forth_o this_o year_n 2._o oswi_n the_o fierce_a of_o the_o two_o and_o greedy_a of_o prey_n have_v gather_v a_o very_a potent_a army_n but_o oswin_n with_o inconsiderable_a force_n come_v rather_o to_o deprecate_v a_o combat_n then_o to_o employ_v force_n more_o careful_a to_o prevent_v the_o shed_n of_o civil_a christian_a blood_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n therefore_o say_v saint_n beda_n 14._o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v in_o fight_n against_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o judge_v it_o best_a not_o to_o proceed_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o war_n but_o to_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o better_a season_n he_o therefore_o send_v his_o army_n home_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v they_o to_o slaughter_n by_o a_o enemy_n much_o strong_a than_o himself_o that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v with_o his_o single_a personal_a danger_n and_o in_o case_n he_o miscarry_v he_o advise_v they_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o submit_v to_o oswi_n thus_o he_o dismiss_v his_o soldier_n in_o a_o place_n call_v wilfares-dun_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o wilfar_n situate_v ten_o mile_n westward_o from_o a_o town_n call_v cataract_n 3_o thus_o be_v leave_v attend_v by_o one_o only_a soldier_n name_v tonder_n â—e_v retire_v to_o a_o town_n call_v gilmy_a or_o gelingam_n near_o richmond_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o he_o have_v late_o bestow_v on_o a_o count_n call_v hudwald_n who_o he_o much_o favour_v there_o he_o suppose_v he_o may_v lie_v hide_v secure_o and_o that_o oswi_n content_v himself_o with_o usurp_v his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o pursue_v his_o life_n or_o however_o that_o hudwald_n so_o oblige_v by_o he_o will_v afford_v he_o a_o safe_a sanctuary_n 4._o but_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o every_o way_n deceive_v himself_o for_o oswi_n know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o secure_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n as_o long_o as_o a_o prince_n so_o belove_v and_o reverence_v by_o his_o subject_n be_v alive_a send_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n ethelwin_n to_o search_v out_o and_o kill_v the_o king_n ethelwin_n too_o too_o diligent_a make_v enquiry_n through_o the_o whole_a province_n
man_n of_o excellent_a disposition_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v by_o his_o father_n set_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o go_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o desire_v his_o daughter_n alâ—fleda_n in_o marriage_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o request_n except_o himself_o and_o subject_n will_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o baptism_n whereupon_o he_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o truth_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o future_a immortality_n profess_v his_o resolution_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o be_v hereto_o persuade_v most_o effectual_o by_o a_o son_n of_o king_n oswi_n name_v alchfrid_n his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v also_o marry_v his_o sister_n a_o daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n call_v kineburga_n he_o therefore_o together_o with_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o attendant_n and_o their_o servant_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n call_v the_o village_n at_o the_o wall_n ad_fw-la murum_fw-la and_o have_v receive_v four_o priest_n man_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n of_o life_n be_v esteem_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n the_o name_n of_o these_o priest_n be_v cedda_n and_o adda_n and_o betti_n and_o diuma_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scott_n the_o rest_n be_v english_a now_o adda_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o vetaâ—_n a_o famous_a priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v at_o the_o goats-head_n ad_fw-la capri_n caput_fw-la 4._o these_o come_n into_o the_o province_n with_o the_o foresay_a prince_n diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v willing_o hearken_v to_o by_o the_o people_n so_o that_o very_o many_o both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a degree_n daily_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v king_n penda_n though_o a_o idolater_n forbid_v it_o yea_o moreover_o he_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n so_o that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n may_v hear_v it_o he_o likewise_o hate_v and_o scorn_v such_o as_o have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n suitable_a thereto_o say_v that_o those_o wretch_n deserve_v contempt_n who_o neglect_v to_o obey_v their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v these_o thing_n begin_v about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a king_n penda_n 5._o the_o same_o year_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v also_o restore_v among_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o have_v former_o reject_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n mellitus_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v saint_n beda_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswi_n that_o they_o now_o receive_v it_o for_o sigebert_n king_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o reign_v there_o after_o a_o former_a sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o king_n oswi_n frequent_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n etc._n etc._n such_o exhortation_n be_v frequent_o and_o in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n inculcate_v at_o last_o have_v their_o effect_n for_o sigebert_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n who_o be_v likewise_o persuade_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n be_v baptize_v with_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n finan_n in_o the_o royal_a village_n seat_v twelve_o mile_n from_o the_o eastern_a sea_n near_o the_o wall_n which_o the_o roman_n build_v athwart_o britain_n 6._o sigebert_n therefore_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n return_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n have_v request_v king_n oswi_n to_o give_v he_o some_o teacher_n who_o may_v convert_v his_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o save_a font_n of_o baptism_n oswi_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o midland-english_a recall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n cedde_n and_o adjoin_v to_o he_o another_o priest_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o east-saxons_a these_o two_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_v gather_v a_o numerous_a church_n to_o our_o lord_n 7._o this_o holy_a priest_n cedde_v be_v bear_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o province_n but_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_n among_o the_o scot_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o midland-english_a and_o now_o to_o the_o east-saxons_a where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v about_o three_o year_n he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n ib._n say_v the_o same_o saint_n beda_n to_o speak_v with_o finan_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prosper_v under_o he_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a have_v call_v to_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o ordination_n cedde_v have_v thus_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a degree_n return_v into_o his_o province_n and_o prosecute_a his_o employment_n with_o great_a authority_n he_o erect_v church_n in_o several_a place_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a baptism_n especial_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v ithancestir_v a_o city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n name_v othona_n but_o now_o swallow_v by_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n pen_v he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o another_o city_n call_v tilaburg_n now_o tilbury_n near_o the_o river_n thames_n in_o both_o these_o place_n he_o gather_v community_n of_o devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n as_o far_o as_o their_o rude_a mind_n be_v capable_a 8._o of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n cedde_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v further_o as_o like_o wise_a of_o his_o three_o brethren_n in_o sanctity_n as_o well_o as_o blood_n ceadda_n or_o chadd_n celin_n and_o cimbert_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n cedd_v bishopric_n among_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v not_o tilbury_n essex_n as_o camden_n imagine_v but_o london_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o begin_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 20_o that_o see_v say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a eighteen_o month_n after_o which_o time_n deus-dedit_a descend_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n and_o ordain_v by_o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n nine_o year_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n wilfrid_n his_o descent_n education_n etc._n etc._n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 8._o he_o live_v with_o dalfin_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v murder_v 653._o 1._o in_o this_o same_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o s._n wilfrid_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o to_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o those_o many_o grace_n which_o afterward_o eminent_o shine_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v oft_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n to_o mention_v his_o gest_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v from_o s._n beda_n relate_v his_o descent_n manner_n of_o life_n during_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o till_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a observance_n which_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v in_o britain_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o of_o a_o noble_a english_a family_n 20_o when_o eadbald_n reign_v in_o kent_n and_o oswald_z over_o the_o northumber_n be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o towardly_a disposition_n and_o innocent_a manner_n he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o that_o modesty_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o respect_v by_o those_o who_o be_v more_o age_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o ripe_a
judoc_n and_o s._n winoc_n anchoret_n and_o preacher_n be_v son_n of_o a_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n exact_a enough_o in_o recount_v their_o king_n name_n mention_v no_o such_o king_n as_o judicail_v most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o some_o british_a prince_n of_o this_o age_n for_o many_o example_n we_o have_v of_o britain_n which_o for_o devotion_n pass_v over_o into_o little_a britain_n or_o belgic_a france_n but_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_n 3._o saint_n winoc_n have_v spend_v several_a year_n in_o great_a fervour_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n bertin_n be_v command_v to_o set_v his_o light_n of_o piety_n on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o enlighten_v other_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n this_o he_o admirable_o perform_v in_o several_a place_n at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o a_o town_n of_o heremare_n then_o call_v wormholt_n but_o now_o womholt_n he_o there_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n where_o to_o his_o death_n serve_v god_n with_o great_a purity_n he_o be_v by_o he_o glorify_v by_o many_o miracle_n he_o his_o suppose_a say_v iperius_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi where_o he_o be_v likewise_o bury_v his_o memory_n be_v in_o benediction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o same_o place_n be_v fortify_v and_o become_v a_o pleasant_a town_n which_o to_o this_o day_n take_v its_o name_n from_o s._n winoc_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n 21._o 4._o some_o doubt_n whether_o that_o passage_n in_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o s._n winoc_n where_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n vinoc_n a_o britain_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a abstinence_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o tours_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o wear_v no_o other_o vestment_n but_o one_o make_v of_o sheepskin_n without_o wool_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v detain_v he_o among_o we_o more_o easy_o we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o preisthood_n if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o iperius_n place_n he_o much_o too_o late_a for_o baronius_n refer_v that_o narration_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n continue_v 4.5_o etc._n etc._n controversy_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 1._o in_o recount_v the_o rudiment_n of_o saint_n wilfrids_n piety_n l._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o young_a year_n undertake_v a_o journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o rome_n in_o his_o passage_n through_o france_n he_o be_v with_o great_a benignity_n receive_v and_o for_o some_o time_n detain_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n ennemond_n or_o dalfinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n likewise_o how_o in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o again_o visit_v he_o and_o remain_v with_o he_o to_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o ebroinus_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n to_o clodovaeus_n second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n 662._o 2._o now_o according_a to_o the_o best_a chronology_n it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v martyr_v after_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v nothing_o to_o detain_v he_o long_o in_o france_n 260._o return_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o ability_n be_v quick_o spread_v abroad_o whereupon_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n alfrid_n the_o son_n of_o oswi_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n send_v for_o he_o and_o with_o great_a kindness_n receive_v he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o hear_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o danger_n the_o elegance_n of_o france_n the_o roman_a pomp_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n many_o day_n he_o continue_v in_o this_o king_n court_n and_o for_o his_o virtuous_a conversation_n industry_n preach_v profound_a learning_n and_o copiousnes_n of_o elocution_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o near_a friendship_n with_o he_o now_o this_o alfrid_n be_v natural_a son_n of_o king_n oswi_n bear_v to_o he_o of_o a_o concubine_n and_o when_o edilwald_n the_o same_o king_n legitimate_a son_n be_v dead_a who_o he_o have_v make_v king_n of_o the_o deiri_n alfrid_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 3._o what_o follow_v after_o this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n wilfrâ—d_n say_v he_o be_v return_v to_o britain_n be_v join_v in_o friendship_n with_o king_n aldfrid_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o love_n and_o obey_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o find_v wilfrid_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a catholic_n he_o short_o give_v he_o a_o possession_n of_o ten_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stanford_n and_o not_o long_o â—fter_o he_o add_v a_o monastery_n of_o thirty_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v inrhypum_fw-la now_o rippon_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o place_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v for_o build_v a_o monastery_n on_o certain_a monk_n who_o conform_v to_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o choice_n give_v they_o will_v rather_o quit_v the_o place_n then_o conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o canonical_a rite_n 664._o the_o king_n confer_v upon_o wilfrid_n the_o say_a monastery_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v imbue_v with_o better_a discipline_n and_o manner_n at_o which_o time_n by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n ordain_v priest_n by_o agilbert_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o gevissi_n among_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o the_o king_n be_v very_o desirous_a that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a erudition_n and_o piety_n as_o wilfrid_n and_o one_o admit_v to_o so_o near_o a_o friendship_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o doctor_n 6â—4_n 4._o s._n wilfrids_n fame_n be_v present_o after_o much_o enlarge_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a controversy_n then_o renew_v and_o with_o great_a heat_n than_o ever_o agitate_a between_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n chief_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o controversy_n not_o only_o the_o monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v engage_v but_o great_a partiality_n and_o division_n be_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o cause_v among_o the_o laic_n and_o even_o in_o the_o prince_n court_n where_o some_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n on_o one_o sunday_n and_o some_o on_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o company_n rejoice_v another_o be_v in_o penance_n and_o fast_v the_o order_n how_o this_o question_n be_v agitate_a be_v thus_o accurat_o describe_v by_o saint_n beda_n 25._o 5._o in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o a_o notable_a question_n be_v raise_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v come_v into_o those_o northern_a part_n either_o out_o of_o kent_n or_o from_o france_n resolut_o affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v among_o they_o one_o name_v roman_a a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a observance_n he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scott_n but_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n this_o man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v have_v many_o conflict_n with_o finanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o many_o person_n be_v reduce_v by_o he_o to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o many_o be_v incite_v by_o he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o persuade_v finanus_fw-la to_o yield_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o rude_a fierce_a nature_n the_o more_o he_o be_v reprehend_v the_o more_o sullen_a he_o grow_v insomuch_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o beside_o this_o roman_a jacob_n the_o forementioned_a deacon_n of_o the_o late_a venerable_a archbishop_n s_o paulinus_n observe_v easter_n after_o the_o true_a catholic_n way_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o he_o can_v instruct_v and_o persuade_v thereto_o the_o like_a do_v the_o queen_n eanfleda_n with_o all_o that_o attend_v she_o out_o of_o kent_n from_o whence_o she_o bring_v a_o priest_n name_v also_o roman_n a_o man_n zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n observance_n and_o hence_o it_o oft_o fall_v
mutual_a charity_n and_o humility_n after_o which_o she_o happy_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o ideâ—_n of_o july_n and_o be_v both_o during_o her_o life_n and_o after_o her_o death_n powerful_a in_o miracle_n 5._o her_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n inter_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o menstrey_n where_o it_o repose_v near_o four_o hundred_o year_n illustrious_a by_o the_o veneration_n of_o pious_a christian_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n from_o thence_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o and_o thirty_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o canterbury_n alstan_n be_v abbot_n there_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v concern_v which_o translation_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 1â—_n in_o follow_v time_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n mildred_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n where_o it_o be_v with_o great_a devotion_n venerate_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o sweetness_n answerable_a to_o her_o name_n honour_v by_o all_o and_o although_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v full_a of_o saint_n body_n eminent_a for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o merit_n insomuch_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o relic_n of_o none_o be_v with_o more_o affectionate_a honour_n venerate_v then_o she_o she_o be_v present_a to_o all_o that_o love_v she_o and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v the_o request_n of_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n at_o london_n likewise_o there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n 6._o julij_fw-la moreover_o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o belgic_a province_n for_o as_o aubert_n miraeus_n testify_v part_n of_o her_o relic_n be_v transport_v to_o daventry_n and_o repose_v there_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o same_o relic_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o july_n in_o these_o word_n at_o daventry_n in_o belgium_n be_v the_o veneration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n mildreda_n a_o english_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n lebuin_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n lebuin_n and_o also_o of_o s._n marcellinus_n her_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v give_v lustre_n to_o this_o day_n saint_n mildreda_n be_v convenient_o associate_v to_o these_o two_o saint_n lebuin_n and_o marcellinus_n for_o her_o agreement_n with_o they_o both_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o country_n for_o they_o be_v english-saxons_a likewise_o who_o together_o with_o saint_n willebrord_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o friesland_n and_o geldres_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 7._o the_o determinate_a year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n milburga_n and_o saint_n mildreda_n be_v uncertain_a certain_a only_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v wrongful_o ascribe_v by_o some_o writer_n to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o for_o since_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o come_v not_o into_o britain_n till_o after_o that_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o computation_n there_o be_v a_o antichronism_n 8._o we_o may_v therefore_o more_o commodious_o ascribe_v it_o to_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o in_o which_o year_n on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_v the_o deposition_n of_o their_o young_a sister_n saint_n milgitha_n or_o saint_n milwida_n concern_v who_o a_o very_a shhort_a account_n be_v give_v by_o our_o ancient_a author_n for_o of_o she_o we_o read_v only_o that_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o estrey_n build_v by_o the_o penitent_a king_n egbert_n in_o kent_n where_o she_o so_o well_o imitate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o her_o sister_n that_o she_o likewise_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o our_o saint_n 6._o from_o these_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v a_o young_a brother_n of_o they_o call_v mereâ—in_o 675._o concern_v who_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o florentius_n testify_v this_o only_a that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n xx._n chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n ethelburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_v 5._o 6_o of_o s._n thoritgitha_n 7._o of_o s._n hildelida_n 1._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v refer_v likewise_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n ethelburga_n daughter_n to_o anna_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o sister_n to_o saint_n erconwald_n she_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o berking_n found_v by_o her_o brother_n 45.9_o 2._o concern_v her_o death_n happen_v the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n when_o edilburga_n the_o proâ—â—_n mother_n of_o that_o devoâ—â—_n congregation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o wonderful_a vision_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o the_o religious_a sister_n name_v theorethid_v who_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o monastery_n serve_v our_o â—ord_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n and_o have_v be_v a_o assistant_n to_o the_o holy_a abbess_n in_o promote_a the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n her_o charge_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o correct_v the_o young_a sister_n moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o spiritual_a strength_n may_v be_v perfect_v by_o infirmity_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v she_o be_v sudden_o assault_v by_o a_o most_o sharp_a disease_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n greivous_o torment_v with_o it_o this_o happen_v to_o she_o by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o her_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o furnace_n of_o divine_a tribulation_n whatsoever_o defect_n or_o impurity_n through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v away_o and_o consume_v 3._o now_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n towards_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n this_o religious_a virgin_n upon_o some_o occasion_n go_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n see_v manifest_o as_o it_o be_v a_o human_a body_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n enwrap_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o whilst_o she_o observe_v diligent_o by_o what_o force_n the_o say_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v upward_o she_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o by_o certain_a rope_n more_o resplendent_a than_o gold_n by_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v high_a and_o high_o till_o at_o last_o the_o heaven_n open_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o after_o which_o she_o can_v see_v it_o no_o long_o 4._o consider_v this_o vision_n she_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o import_v that_o some_o one_o of_o that_o devout_a congregation_n shall_v short_o die_v who_o soul_n by_o good_a work_n former_o do_v shall_v as_o by_o certains_fw-fr cord_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o saint_n edilburga_n the_o devout_a mother_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o her_o body_n who_o have_v lead_v her_o life_n in_o such_o perfection_n that_o none_o who_o know_v she_o can_v doubt_v but_o when_o she_o leave_v this_o world_n the_o entrance_n into_o her_o heavenly_a country_n will_v be_v open_v to_o she_o 5._o s._n ethelburga_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o after_o her_o death_n likewise_o be_v not_o want_v to_o procure_v comfort_n and_o blessing_n to_o her_o religious_a sister_n for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n relate_v ibid._n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o devout_a virgin_n of_o noble_a descent_n but_o more_o ennoble_v by_o her_o piety_n call_v thorithgida_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v so_o utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o her_o limb_n that_o she_o can_v not_o stir_v any_o one_o of_o they_o she_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v expose_v some_o time_n before_o the_o burial_n desire_v she_o may_v be_v transport_v thither_o and_o place_v lean_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o one_o that_o pray_v this_o be_v do_v she_o address_v her_o petition_n to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a beseech_v she_o to_o obtain_v from_o her_o merciful_a creator_n that_o she_o may_v at_o length_n be_v free_v from_o she_o
select_v therefore_o and_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a monastery_n twelve_o apostolical_a man_n firm_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o preach_v catholic_n doctrine_n to_o the_o german_n 3._o now_o the_o name_n of_o those_o zealous_a missioner_n be_v these_o willebrord_n swibert_n acca_n wigbert_n willibald_n winnibald_n lebwin_n two_o brethren_n call_v ewald_n werenfrid_n and_o myself_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o call_v marcellin_n who_o be_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n willebrord_n all_o these_o forename_a be_v priest_n and_o to_o they_o be_v adjoin_v the_o holy_a deacon_n adelbert_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o they_o or_o yorkshire_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n quit_v his_o royal_a patrimony_n and_o refuse_v not_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a priest_n have_v be_v elect_v thereto_o by_o s._n egbert_n 4._o and_o because_o these_o holy_a doctor_n bear_v in_o england_n be_v descend_v from_o progenitour_n who_o be_v frison_n and_o saxon_n by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n some_o of_o these_o be_v afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n other_o persist_v to_o their_o death_n in_o laborious_a preach_n among_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o some_o be_v substitute_v bishop_n in_o episcopal_a see_v when_o they_o be_v vacant_a 5._o when_o all_o necessary_n therefore_o be_v prepare_v the_o foresay_a twelve_o apostolical_a missioner_n after_o they_o have_v take_v leave_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a prelate_n benediction_n take_v ship_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n they_o make_v a_o quick_a voyage_n and_o land_v safe_o at_o wiltemberg_n or_o vtrect_v traiectum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n sergius_n justinian_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n alfrid_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n a_o prince_n zealous_o affectionate_a in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n 5._o cornelius_n kempius_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o writer_n of_o friesland_n affirm_v that_o those_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a english-saxon_a nation_n 4._o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o can_v be_v find_v but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v furnish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o native_a soil_n of_o s._n egbert_n as_o likewise_o of_o saint_n willebrord_n s._n swibert_n and_o s._n adelbert_n iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o rudiment_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o english_a missioner_n and_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n who_o memorieâ—_n remain_v in_o benediction_n in_o many_o province_n of_o that_o vast_a continent_n and_o be_v moreover_o celebrate_v in_o most_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o the_o western_a church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unblamable_a ingratitude_n to_o neglect_v the_o record_v whatsoever_o particular_a action_n or_o occurrent_n pertain_v to_o any_o of_o they_o have_v hitherto_o escape_v the_o injury_n of_o time_n since_o therefore_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o very_o little_o concern_v any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o labour_v in_o this_o mission_n except_o of_o saint_n willebrord_n and_o saint_n swibert_n we_o must_v of_o force_n content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n descent_n and_o gest_n of_o these_o two_o glorious_a prelate_n 2._o of_o these_o s._n swibert_n be_v the_o elder_a who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v be_v record_v by_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o mission_n s._n marcellin_n as_o likewise_o by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n from_o both_o who_o relation_n haraeus_n thus_o brief_o recount_v his_o descent_n and_o wonderful_a birth_n man._n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o the_o bless_a child_n swibert_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n his_o parent_n be_v sigebert_n count_n of_o nortingraâ—_n and_o the_o pious_a countess_n bertha_n who_o before_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o divine_a vision_n and_o heavenly_a light_n 3._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n prefer_v a_o religious_a before_o a_o secular_a life_n he_o be_v gracious_o receive_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o berdeney_n in_o which_o have_v spend_v nine_o year_n in_o great_a continence_n and_o mortification_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o compunction_n his_o mind_n elevate_v to_o celestial_a â—hings_n employ_v himself_o withal_o in_o sacred_a lection_n and_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o thereto_o adjoin_v rigorous_a fast_n prayer_n and_o unwearied_a watch_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o preisley_n order_n thus_o brief_o write_v the_o say_a author_n 4._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o wonderful_a prodigy_n attend_v his_o birth_n by_o which_o be_v portend_v his_o future_a apostolical_a employment_n it_o be_v thus_o more_o particular_o relate_v by_o s._n marcellinus_n &_o s._n ludger_n martij_fw-la the_o pious_a and_o noble_a countess_n bertha_n frequent_o meditate_v with_o inward_a joy_n how_o that_o the_o child_n of_o several_a prince_n adorn_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o many_o virtue_n have_v make_v the_o people_n partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n to_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n she_o become_v inflame_v with_o a_o incredible_a desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o thereupon_o with_o daily_a prayer_n she_o solicit_v our_o lord_n to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o a_o son_n who_o she_o promise_v to_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n 5._o not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n when_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n she_o seem_v to_o behold_v in_o the_o firmament_n a_o star_n of_o a_o wonderful_a magnitude_n and_o lustre_n from_o â—he_n â—ast_a side_n of_o which_o proceed_v two_o beam_n of_o admirable_a brightness_n one_o of_o which_o regard_v germany_n and_o the_o other_o france_n at_o last_o after_o she_o have_v with_o great_a wonder_n contemplate_v this_o star_n it_o seem_v to_o she_o that_o it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o her_o bed_n at_o which_o be_v extreme_o affright_v she_o shreekd_v out_o aloud_o &_o with_o the_o noise_n awake_v her_o husband_n sigebert_n who_o tremble_v all_o over_o at_o this_o unusual_a clamour_n of_o his_o wife_n with_o great_a solicitude_n demand_v of_o she_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o fear_n which_o she_o plain_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o send_v for_o aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n to_o who_o they_o discover_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o relate_n of_o which_o he_o by_o a_o celestial_a light_n illustrate_v his_o mind_n give_v they_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o a_o child_n which_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a truth_n 6._o the_o event_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o child_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v attend_v with_o so_o prodigious_a a_o sign_n from_o his_o very_a infancy_n give_v proof_n of_o most_o sublime_a virtue_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n out_o of_o a_o care_n least_o worldly_a tentation_n and_o allurement_n shall_v draw_v he_o among_o the_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n he_o take_v refuge_n in_o the_o secure_a port_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v nine_o year_n in_o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n he_o attain_v the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n which_o he_o administer_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o he_o draw_v several_a king_n and_o prince_n into_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o s._n swiberts_n sanctity_n concern_v who_o admirable_a action_n and_o miracle_n we_o shall_v frequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v hereafter_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n wilgis_n the_o father_n of_o s._n willebrord_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o nativity_n and_o rudiment_n of_o s._n willebrord_n 1._o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n swibert_n s._n willebrord_n 658._o by_o divine_a providence_n design_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n be_v bear_v who_o nativity_n likewise_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o like_a celestial_a prodigy_n his_o life_n have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n marcellin_n and_o also_o by_o our_o learned_a alcuin_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o of_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o quality_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o parent_n 2._o in_o the_o
harpsfeild_n write_v of_o s._n kineburga_n affirm_v from_o marianus_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o she_o found_v another_o monastery_n at_o winburn_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v for_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o holy_a woman_n call_v kineburga_n this_o who_o be_v wife_n to_o king_n alfrid_n and_o mother_n to_o his_o successor_n osr_v and_o another_o kineburga_n sister_n to_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o virgin_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o century_n 10._o the_o present_a s._n kineburga_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v mother_n to_o another_o child_n call_v rumwold_n who_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o demand_v baptism_n after_o which_o he_o present_o die_v northampt._n thus_o write_v capgrave_n who_o credit_n though_o it_o may_v be_v questionable_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o ancient_o in_o the_o church_n of_o brackley_n in_o northamptonshire_n a_o child_n name_v rumwold_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n to_o which_o church_n his_o body_n be_v translate_v three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n where_o his_o monument_n remain_v a_o illustrious_a mark_n of_o the_o people_n love_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o memory_n his_o name_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n novemb_n cha_n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n willebrord_n ordain_v at_o rome_n arch_a bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n his_o name_n change_v into_o clement_n etc._n etc._n 1._o but_o relinquish_a a_o while_n britain_n the_o affair_n happy_o succeed_v with_o our_o english_a apostolic_a missioner_n in_o germany_n require_v our_o care_n and_o attendance_n to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o that_o nation_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v how_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v there_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o our_o holy_a and_o zealous_a priest_n to_o compose_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n there_o in_o good_a order_n by_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o how_o for_o this_o purpose_n saint_n swibert_n and_o saint_n willebrord_n be_v choose_v by_o they_o as_o most_o meet_a to_o sustain_v so_o sublime_a and_o weighty_a a_o office_n for_o this_o purpose_n saint_n swibert_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o saint_n wilfrid_n the_o rightful_a archbishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n though_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o mercian_n after_o which_o consecration_n perform_v he_o return_v the_o same_o year_n into_o germany_n where_o how_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o how_o wonderful_o god_n assist_v he_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o as_o for_o saint_n willebrord_n who_o six_o year_n before_o this_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v authority_n of_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o pagan_n how_o this_o same_o year_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o recommendation_n of_o the_o pious_a prince_n pipin_n he_o undertake_v a_o second_o voyage_n thither_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n saint_n beda_n in_o his_o history_n declare_v he_o may_v have_v receive_v ordination_n either_o in_o britain_n or_o france_n but_o new_a episcopal_a see_v be_v to_o be_v erect_v which_o by_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishopâ—_n can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o authority_n to_o effect_v that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n now_o how_o this_o be_v perform_v â—_o beda_n thus_o delaye_v 12._o 3._o after_o that_o the_o foresay_a english-preist_n bad_a for_o the_o space_n of_o siverall_a year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o pippin_n send_v the_o venerable_a man_n willebrord_n to_o rome_n the_o pontificat_fw-la whereof_o be_v still_o administer_v by_o pope_n sergius_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o according_a to_o his_o request_n be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n now_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n saint_n cecily_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o feast_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o ordain_v he_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n and_o present_o after_o to_o wit_n fourteen_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n he_o dismiss_v he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n 4._o the_o which_o see_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o pipin_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o illustrious_a castle_n which_o in_o the_o old_a german_a language_n be_v call_v wiltaburg_n that_o be_v the_o town_n of_o the_o wilâ—â—_n but_o in_o the_o gallic_a language_n be_v call_v vtrecht_n in_o this_o place_n a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n far_o and_o wide_a and_o recover_v much_o people_n from_o their_o pagan_a error_n erect_v in_o those_o region_n many_o church_n and_o some_o monastery_n for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v venerable_a archbishop_n ordain_v several_a other_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o prime_a missioner_n who_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_n of_o which_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o our_o lord_n but_o willebrord_n himself_o surname_v clement_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n a_o prelate_n he_o be_v venerable_a for_o his_o old_a age_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thirty_o six_o year_n since_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o after_o manifold_a labour_n and_o danger_n sustain_v in_o this_o christian_a warfare_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a mind_n and_o a_o long_a desire_n expect_v a_o heavenly_a retribution_n 5._o to_o this_o narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n albinus_n flaccus_n who_o have_v compile_v the_o gest_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n add_v one_o particular_a very_o memorable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o a_o prophecy_n &_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n precede_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o saint_n willebrord_v arrival_n at_o rome_n the_o holy_a pope_n sergius_n be_v in_o sleep_n admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a honour_n willibrord_n as_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o enlighten_v many_o soul_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v the_o supreme_a honour_n of_o preisthood_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o in_o none_o of_o his_o request_n the_o pope_n thus_o admonish_v entertain_v he_o with_o wonderful_a honour_n and_o joy_n and_o by_o conversation_n with_o he_o observe_v in_o he_o great_a fervour_n devotion_n of_o religion_n and_o plenitude_n of_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v a_o convenient_a day_n and_o assemble_v great_a number_n of_o prelate_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a concourse_n of_o people_n he_o public_o ordain_v he_o archbishop_n with_o great_a solemnity_n after_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n moreover_o he_o vest_v he_o with_o his_o own_o pontifical_a robe_n add_v likewise_o the_o pall_n a_o ensign_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n whatsoever_o he_o desire_v whether_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n he_o with_o all_o chearfullnes_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n with_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o admonition_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n i._o 2_o &c_n &c_n saint_n willebrord_n arrive_v at_o vtrecht_n their_o preach_v a_o synod_n assemble_v there_o &_o câ—_n 697._o 1._o saint_n willebrord_n or_o clement_n have_v thus_o prosperous_o perform_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n arrive_v not_o at_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o the_o news_n of_o his_o approach_n thither_o be_v divulge_v swibert_n saint_n swibert_n say_v his_o companion_n marcellin_n attend_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o christian_n make_v haste_n as_o far_o as_o embrica_n to_o meet_v he_o where_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v he_o and_o saint_n willebrord_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o saint_n swibert_n have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o that_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o county_n of_o teisterband_n with_o almost_o all_o batâ—a_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o lower_n friesland_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n he_o with_o great_a devotion_n give_v infinite_a thanks_o to_o god_n be_v thus_o meet_v they_o return_v together_o
swibert_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o humble_o entreat_v to_o visit_v the_o say_v unhappy_a person_n 4._o this_o be_v according_o do_v saint_n swibert_n move_v with_o great_a compassion_n and_o charity_n go_v to_o the_o house_n attend_v by_o his_o priest_n and_o other_o disciple_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o the_o devil_n present_o cause_v the_o possess_v person_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o far_o more_o horrible_a manner_n then_o before_o at_o which_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v much_o grieve_v and_o astonish_v but_o assoon_o as_o saint_n swibert_n approach_v the_o house_n the_o clamour_n cease_v &_o the_o demoniac_a lie_v still_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v asleep_o 5._o assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n see_v he_o lie_v in_o this_o posture_n he_o command_v all_o we_o who_o attend_v he_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o devout_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o he_o himself_o likewise_o with_o fervent_a zeal_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o free_v the_o demoniac_a from_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o those_o infidel_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v thus_o pray_v we_o all_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o sign_v the_o demoniac_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o save_v cross_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v thou_o o_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o thou_o depart_v from_o this_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o true_a creator_n and_o saviour_n immediate_o hereupon_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n depart_v with_o a_o noisome_a stink_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o o_o thou_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a god_n thou_o shall_v not_o abide_v long_o in_o this_o province_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v drive_v i_o from_o this_o my_o habitation_n so_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o country_n 6._o as_o for_o ethelhere_o who_o be_v thus_o free_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n he_o present_o arise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o holy_a bishop_n foot_n he_o beg_v pardon_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v he_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o like_a manner_n many_o pagan_n and_o two_o idol_n priest_n there_o present_v cast_v themselves_o at_o s._n swiberts_n foot_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o the_o saint_n raise_v up_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o by_o his_o bless_a death_n and_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v restore_v life_n to_o mankind_n dead_a in_o sin_n thus_o he_o continue_v three_o whole_a week_n instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o baptize_v only_o two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o 706._o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o both_o sex_n 7._o two_o year_n he_o spend_v among_o they_o constant_o preach_v the_o faith_n whereby_o he_o convert_v great_a number_n which_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n break_v their_o idol_n and_o build_v church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n constitute_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o assist_v he_o many_o likewise_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o of_o who_o he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v not_o a_o few_o he_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o veneration_n of_o all_o chief_o by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a who_o he_o meek_o visit_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n and_o these_o not_o only_a christian_n who_o he_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n but_o pagan_n also_o who_o by_o his_o charitable_a assistance_n be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o how_o aâ—ter_v two_o year_n the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n make_v good_a his_o threaten_n that_o he_o will_v short_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o that_o province_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n adelbert_n and_o of_o s._n â—erenfrid_a apostolic_a missioner_n in_o germany_n 4.5_o s_o decumanus_n a_o holy_a hermit_n murder_v a_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n 1._o to_o this_o year_n be_v assign_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o death_n of_o s._n adelbert_n who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o english_a apostolic_a missionner_n into_o germany_n concern_v who_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n 2._o at_o egmond_n in_o holland_n be_v the_o same_o day_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n adelbert_n confessor_n and_o deacon_n jun_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o deiri_n in_o britain_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o edilbald_n son_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o by_o s._n willebrord_n constitute_v archdeacon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o batavi_n and_o frison_n do_v notable_o promote_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a disciple_n of_o that_o holy_a prelate_n and_o send_v into_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o that_o pagan_a people_n in_o knemaria_n where_o he_o gather_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o new_a plantation_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n after_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o celestial_a happiness_n for_o at_o egmond_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o oratory_n he_o become_v illustrious_a by_o such_o miracle_n â—as_v afford_v great_a security_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invite_v a_o wonderâ—full_a concourse_n of_o stranger_n to_o perform_v veneration_n to_o he_o and_o to_o beg_v his_o intercession_n 3._o this_o same_o year_n likewise_o another_o associate_n in_o the_o same_o mission_n s._n werenfrid_n a_o priest_n receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o his_o labour_n his_o memory_n be_v also_o celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o august_n with_o this_o elegy_n at_o elst_n in_o gelderland_n be_v this_o day_n commemorate_a the_o deposition_n of_o s._n werenfrid_n a_o illustrious_a fellow-worker_n with_o divine_a grace_n aug._n he_o be_v associate_v with_o s._n willebrord_n in_o the_o business_n of_o piety_n and_o heap_v up_o the_o gain_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o our_o lord_n thus_o load_v with_o such_o precious_a spoil_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n his_o body_n repose_v honourable_o in_o a_o collegiate_n church_n consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o name_n in_o the_o foresay_a town_n seat_v on_o the_o rhine_n between_o nimegen_n and_o the_o sand._n he_o be_v by_o other_o say_v to_o have_v die_v at_o a_o town_n call_v westervert_v and_o afterward_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o elst_n and_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o medemblick_a durâ—stad_n elst_n and_o other_o town_n in_o batavian_n decumani_fw-la 4._o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n decumanus_n bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o south-western_a part_n of_o wales_n who_o forsake_v his_o country_n the_o more_o free_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n pass_v the_o river_n severn_n upon_o a_o hurdle_n of_o rodd_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o mountainous_a vast_a solitude_n cover_v with_o shrubb_n &_o brier_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o repose_n of_o contemplation_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o murderer_n 5._o the_o place_n so_o describe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n where_o a_o castle_n in_o after_o time_n call_v dorostorum_fw-la now_o dunstor_n be_v build_v by_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mohun_v somersetsh_n to_o this_o castle_n say_v camden_n be_v adjacent_a two_o village_n consecrate_v to_o two_o saint_n the_o one_o be_v call_v caranton_n from_o a_o british_a saint_n carantac_n and_o the_o other_o decombe_n from_o s._n decumanus_n who_o out_o of_o southwales_n arrive_v here_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o by_o a_o murderer_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n for_o which_o say_v he_o he_o obtain_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n divine_a honour_n thus_o write_v this_o author_n skilful_a indeed_o in_o place_n but_o ignorant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o
and_o piety_n that_o his_o father_n be_v first_o astonish_v and_o after_o displease_v with_o it_o so_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o severe_a reprehension_n and_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o mind_n worldly_a care_n but_o the_o holy_a child_n not_o abate_v his_o solicitude_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o father_n by_o a_o sudden_a sickness_n from_o god_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o resist_v any_o long_o the_o good_a inspiration_n of_o his_o child_n whereupon_o change_v his_o former_a rigour_n he_o send_v he_o be_v then_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o a_o monastery_n call_v adestancester_n but_o more_o true_o exeter_n commend_v he_o to_o wolfhard_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n thereof_o under_o who_o government_n and_o direction_n he_o remain_v several_a year_n with_o great_a perfection_n practise_v all_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n and_o incessant_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o penury_n of_o learned_a teacher_n not_o find_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o desire_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o say_a abbot_n and_o religious_a brethren_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o monastery_n at_o this_o day_n call_v huntcell_n or_o nutcell_v where_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o call_v winbert_n who_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o see_v his_o perseverance_n in_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o supplication_n at_o last_o through_o god_n providence_n yield_v to_o he_o now_o where_o this_o monastery_n be_v seat_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o no_o wonder_n since_o by_o the_o succeed_a invasion_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o memory_n of_o many_o monastery_n be_v lose_v 3._o in_o this_o monastery_n he_o proffit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o become_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n to_o other_o and_o his_o fame_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v to_o compose_v certain_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o his_o own_o abbot_n winter_a or_o winbert_n wintra_n abbot_n of_o tisselbury_n and_o beerwaldt_n abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n to_o go_v into_o kent_n and_o consult_v the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n about_o the_o present_a affair_n which_o employment_n he_o discharge_v with_o so_o much_o sufficiency_n and_o prudence_n that_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n both_o of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n and_o bishop_n all_o debate_v end_v 4._o after_o this_o he_o burn_v with_o charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n after_o much_o importunity_n he_o obtain_v from_o his_o abbot_n permission_n to_o follow_v s._n swibert_n into_o germany_n where_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n marcellin_n he_o become_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n under_o the_o bless_a archbishop_n s_o willebrord_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o furious_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o new-planted_n church_n of_o the_o frison_n by_o the_o tyrant_n radbode_n all_o those_o apostolic_a missionner_n be_v disperse_v he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o monastery_n where_o with_o great_a grief_n he_o find_v his_o belove_a father_n the_o abbot_n winbert_n sick_a who_o also_o die_v short_o after_o and_o s._n winfrid_n or_o boniface_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v choose_v abbot_n but_o that_o prelature_n he_o utter_o refuse_v be_v design_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o a_o far_o more_o laborious_a employment_n and_o in_o his_o place_n procure_v the_o election_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o pious_a monk_n call_v steven_n in_o the_o office_n of_o abbot_n 5._o in_o this_o monastery_n he_o remain_v only_o two_o year_n after_o which_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n consume_v all_o desire_n of_o rest_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o once_o more_o resolve_v to_o attempt_v the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o convert_v the_o infidel_n germane_a which_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v with_o more_o security_n and_o order_n he_o be_v now_o forty_o nine_o year_n old_a undertake_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n second_o of_o that_o name_n his_o benediction_n and_o a_o missionary_n authority_n his_o proceed_n in_o this_o journey_n we_o will_v consequent_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o disciple_n s._n willebald_a vi_o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n s._n boniface_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o infidel_n 1._o in_o order_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n jun._n s._n winfrid_n not_o yet_o call_v boniface_n repair_v to_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n desire_v of_o he_o with_o his_o blessing_n letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o this_o request_n the_o good_a bishop_n willing_o condescend_v and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o provident_a pastor_n after_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n a_o good_a religious_a monk_n call_v steven_n he_o dismiss_v the_o man_n of_o god_n winfrid_n with_o commendatory_a letter_n to_o his_o voyage_n towards_o the_o place_n much_o desire_v by_o he_o 2._o the_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n give_v he_o by_o that_o good_a bishop_n daniel_n 33._o by_o which_o he_o demand_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o charity_n and_o favour_n of_o all_o king_n prince_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o all_o devout_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a among_o s._n boniface_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o bless_a abraham_n and_o loth_n how_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n charity_n and_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n be_v since_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n consequent_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o eternal_a reward_n if_o they_o will_v in_o the_o religious_a priest_n the_o bearer_n of_o those_o letter_n charitable_o entertain_v christ_n himself_o 3._o s._n winfrid_n say_v the_o same_o holy_a author_n encourage_v with_o the_o good_a bishop_n benediction_n ib._n present_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o begin_v his_o journey_n through_o far_o remote_a country_n and_o way_n hitherto_o unknown_a to_o he_o now_o there_o join_v themselves_o as_o companion_n of_o his_o redious_a voyage_n a_o good_a number_n of_o god_n devout_a servant_n who_o with_o great_a fervour_n and_o devotion_n visit_v many_o church_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o way_n beg_v the_o divine_a assistance_n that_o they_o may_v without_o danger_n pass_v the_o terrible_a precipice_n of_o the_o alps_n and_o afterward_o find_v the_o fierce_a mind_n of_o the_o lombard_n civil_a and_o kind_a to_o they_o 4._o this_o prayer_n almighty_a god_n merciful_o grant_v for_o without_o any_o harm_n or_o incommodity_n they_o travel_v through_o the_o region_n inhabit_v by_o that_o savage_a nation_n and_o arrive_v safe_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n where_o after_o due_a thanks_o to_o christ_n their_o protector_n they_o by_o penance_n and_o confession_n beg_v absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o chief_n design_n of_o their_o voyage_n 5._o neither_o be_v they_o frustrate_v of_o their_o desire_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n s_o winfred_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n and_o speech_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o than_o prelate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o voyage_n and_o the_o zeal_n with_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v immediate_o the_o holy_a pope_n look_v on_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o commendatory_a letter_n from_o his_o bishop_n whereupon_o he_o present_o present_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o epistle_n fold_v and_o seal_v according_a to_o the_o due_a form_n which_o be_v read_v by_o he_o and_o thereby_o the_o holy_a man_n design_n more_o full_o discover_v the_o pope_n have_v afterward_o free_a and_o frequent_a discourse_n with_o he_o entertain_v he_o with_o much_o respect_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n at_o rome_n and_o moreover_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o whatsoever_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n he_o desire_v in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v he_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o germany_n exemplify_v in_o apostolic_a letter_n yet_o extant_a 18_o and_o direct_v to_o he_o in_o which_o moreover_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n towards_o such_o as_o by_o divine_a grace_n shall_v be_v convert_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o see_v
place_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincere_a veracity_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o pious_a a_o author_n we_o will_v from_o his_o pen_n declare_v upon_o how_o well_o ground_v a_o authority_n he_o build_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o his_o history_n as_o likewise_o what_o diligent_a search_n he_o make_v for_o true_a information_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o former_a age_n as_o during_o his_o own_o age_n in_o the_o other_o region_n and_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o foreign_a country_n and_o last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o particular_a narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n own_o life_n and_o happy_a death_n 24._o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o several_a episcopal_a see_v of_o britain_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o province_n of_o kent_n be_v administer_v by_o tatwine_n archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a by_o inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o east_n angle_n by_o eadbert_n or_o aldbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o province_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o forthere_o bishop_n of_o shirborn_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n alduin_n be_v bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n walstod_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o the_o region_n beyond_o the_o severn_n wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o cymbert_n or_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindisfari_fw-la or_o lincoln_n as_o for_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a of_o late_a have_v be_v vacant_a and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v winchester_n for_o such_o necessity_n as_o require_v episcopal_a ministry_n and_o all_o these_o together_o with_o other_o southern_a province_n though_o govern_v immediate_o by_o particular_a king_n yet_o both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n also_o from_o the_o south_n sea_n as_o far_o as_o the_o humber_n northwards_o be_v subject_a to_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n last_o the_o large_a province_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o which_o ceolulf_n be_v now_o king_n be_v administer_v by_o four_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o wilfrid_n the_o young_a that_o of_o lindeâ—â—arn_v by_o edilwald_n hagustald_v or_o hexham_n by_o acca_n and_o candida_n casa_n or_o witehern_a by_o pectheâ—m_n this_o last_o episcopal_a see_v have_v be_v late_o erect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o have_v be_v great_o multiply_v and_o pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o be_v the_o several_a episcopal_a church_n of_o britain_n administer_v 3._o as_o touch_v the_o several_a nation_n inhabit_v it_o ibid._n that_o of_o the_o pict_n be_v join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o english_a and_o to_o their_o great_a joy_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n communion_n and_o peace_n the_o scot_n inhabit_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v quiet_a and_o make_v no_o attempt_n or_o fraudulent_a design_n against_o the_o english_a britain_n the_o britain_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o a_o national_n hatred_n they_o have_v a_o irreconcilable_a aversion_n from_o the_o english_a and_o likewise_o do_v erroneous_o and_o impious_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o paschall_n observance_n yet_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o regard_n can_v they_o attain_v their_o purpose_n and_o prevail_v both_o divine_a and_o human_a power_n resist_v their_o design_n for_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o english_a and_o again_o the_o time_n at_o present_a be_v peaceable_a very_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n call_v cumber_n both_o noble_n and_o of_o inferior_a condition_n do_v more_o frequent_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o english_a monastery_n and_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o the_o same_o profession_n then_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n and_o what_o good_a issue_n may_v come_v from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a age_n will_v see_v 4._o such_o at_o present_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o this_o island_n and_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v all_o way_n rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o many_o island_n with_o joy_n confess_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o constancy_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o faith_n thus_o do_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n xxiii_o chap._n c_o i_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o person_n from_o who_o s._n beda_n receive_v information_n in_o his_o history_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o his_o history_n we_o will_v produce_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o learned_a king_n ceolulf_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n present_v the_o same_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o his_o protection_n as_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o it_o in_o which_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v approve_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o produce_v the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v information_n and_o assistance_n person_n of_o such_o ability_n piety_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o suspect_v in_o they_o either_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o sincerity_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v regem_fw-la 2._o the_o principal_a author_n and_o assistant_n in_o this_o work_n say_v he_o be_v albinus_n the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n have_v be_v educate_v therein_o by_o those_o two_o most_o venerable_a and_o learned_a man_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o hadrian_n abbot_n this_o worthy_a abbot_n albinus_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o partly_o in_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o religious_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n nothelm_n who_o he_o send_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o all_o particular_a occurrent_n worthy_a memory_n which_o have_v after_o diligent_a enquiry_n come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n either_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n or_o adjacent_a region_n concern_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n s_o gregory_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v find_v in_o ancient_a record_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o say_v nothelm_v likewise_o afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o permission_n of_o pope_n gregory_n search_v the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n find_v and_o copy_v out_o certain_a letter_n both_o of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n which_o at_o his_o return_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n albin_n he_o bring_v to_o i_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o history_n 3._o in_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o collect_v principal_o out_o of_o such_o write_n as_o we_o can_v here_o and_o there_o meet_v with_o then_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o present_a age_n all_o the_o gest_n perform_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o under_o what_o king_n they_o be_v perform_v all_o these_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n albin_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o nothelm_n send_v by_o he_o the_o same_o person_n likewise_o inform_v i_o in_o several_a thing_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east-saxons_a the_o east-angle_n and_o northumber_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o what_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o what_o king_n those_o province_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v principal_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o albinus_n that_o i_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n 4._o beside_o these_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n daniel_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a give_v i_o a_o account_n in_o write_v of_o many_o thing_n regard_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a confine_n
place_n to_o succeed_v nothing_o but_o tumult_n rage_n and_o treason_n his_o young_a son_n osulf_n to_o who_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n hic_fw-la say_v hoveden_n hold_v it_o and_o lose_v it_o for_o on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n the_o year_n after_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v he_o in_o it_o he_o be_v impious_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o family_n his_o tender_a age_n and_o innocence_n render_v he_o obnoxious_a and_o expose_v to_o treachery_n his_o successor_n be_v his_o uncle_n edilwald_n surname_v mul_n or_o mollo_n mention_v before_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v contribute_v to_o his_o nephew_n murder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o prudence_n yet_o he_o find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n in_o power_n obtain_v by_o crime_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o likewise_o come_v to_o a_o tragical_a end_n 2._o but_o among_o the_o mercian_n a_o far_o more_o prosperous_a fate_n attend_v the_o new_a king_n offa_n who_o have_v drive_v the_o tyrant_n beorâ—red_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n place_v in_o his_o throne_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o nine_o year_n his_o royal_a descent_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 4._o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n offa_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wingferd_v the_o son_n of_o eanulf_n the_o son_n of_o osmod_n the_o son_n of_o epus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o wippa_n the_o son_n of_o creada_n the_o son_n of_o kinewal_n the_o son_n of_o knibba_n the_o son_n of_o icel_n the_o son_n of_o eomer_n the_o son_n of_o agelthen_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n the_o son_n of_o weremond_n the_o son_n of_o withald_v the_o son_n of_o woden_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n stop_v not_o here_o in_o his_o genealogy_n but_o go_v on_o till_o he_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o adam_n 3._o as_o for_o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n mon._n his_o fiction_n either_o contrive_v or_o believe_v by_o he_o we_o will_v neglect_v 759._o who_o out_o of_o a_o partial_a affection_n to_o offa_n the_o founder_n of_o his_o monastery_n recount_v how_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v blind_a and_o dumb_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v at_o first_o call_v piner_v but_o afterward_o god_n miraculous_o restore_v his_o sight_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o tongue_n moreover_o bestow_v on_o he_o a_o beautiful_a wife_n happy_a child_n and_o great_a triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o acknowledgement_n for_o which_o blessing_n he_o found_v the_o say_a monastery_n 11._o 4._o as_o soon_o as_o king_n offa_n be_v crown_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o throne_n say_v matthew_n paris_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n flourishd_v again_o among_o the_o mercian_n the_o people_n be_v ease_v of_o their_o former_a pressure_n the_o regal_a blood_n be_v restore_v law_n for_o public_a tranquillity_n be_v enact_v and_o the_o noble_n former_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o beornred_n be_v recall_v 5._o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n very_o frequent_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o action_n of_o this_o noble_a king_n therefore_o at_o present_a we_o will_v only_o adjoin_v the_o character_n in_o general_n give_v to_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 4._o king_n offa_n say_v he_o the_o great_a grand_a child_n of_o penda_n be_v a_o man_n of_o mighty_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n who_o resolute_o undertake_v whatsoever_o design_n he_o once_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n when_o i_o revolve_v in_o my_o mind_n his_o gest_n in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n i_o be_o in_o great_a doubt_n whether_o i_o shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a king_n such_o a_o interchangeable_a vicissitude_n there_o be_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o he_o who_o like_o another_o proteus_n be_v always_o change_v his_o form_n and_o feature_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o cuthred_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v give_v order_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o saint_n augustins_n monastery_n 4._o bregwin_n succeed_v he_o 5.6_o s._n eadburga_n abbess_n six_o saint_n of_o the_o same_o name_n 198._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n cuthred_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n die_v when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o bury_v he_o private_o in_o his_o archiepiscopall_a church_n which_o be_v build_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o monastery_n be_v seat_v without_o the_o say_a city_n by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o be_v stubboraly_a constant_a to_o observe_v do_v challenge_v as_o their_o undoubted_a right_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v probable_o endeavour_v even_o by_o violence_n to_o take_v away_o with_o they_o his_o body_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o enjoind_v his_o family_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o abstain_v from_o any_o noise_n in_o bewail_v his_o death_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o palace_n so_o that_o no_o notice_n of_o his_o death_n be_v give_v abroad_o there_o may_v be_v no_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v without_o disturbance_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n and_o not_o apprehend_v any_o danger_n that_o the_o monk_n will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v how_o they_o have_v be_v overreach_v by_o cunning_a 2._o but_o b._n godwin_n relate_v cantuar_n that_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o archbishop_n cuthbert_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n itself_o call_v christ-church_n but_o in_o another_o lesser_a church_n seat_v near_o it_o and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n john_n which_o he_o have_v build_v on_o purpose_n for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o which_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n use_v in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o a_o consistory_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o burial_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a moreover_o that_o this_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n together_o with_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v never_o after_o rebuilt_a 3._o the_o motive_n induce_v the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v this_o change_n 2â—9_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n that_o his_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o eminent_a person_n and_o particular_o of_o archbishop_n who_o have_v perform_v all_o episcopal_a duty_n in_o it_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o till_o that_o time_n there_o have_v no_o burial_n place_v be_v permit_v within_o city_n 11._o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n from_o that_o obligation_n and_o to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o change_n of_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n both_o for_o archbishop_n and_o king_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o forego_n relation_n be_v true_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o subtlety_n to_o circumvent_v the_o augustinian_a monk_n who_o doubtless_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o contradict_v the_o order_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n 4._o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v substitute_v to_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v cant._n bregwin_n who_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n this_o bregwin_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n bregwin_n be_v bear_v in_o old_a saxony_n of_o noble_a parent_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o childhood_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o sacred_a learning_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n that_o for_o advantage_v himself_o in_o his_o study_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n quite_o forsake_v his_o native_a soil_n after_o some_o abode_n in_o britain_n he_o be_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n so_o much_o in_o general_a esteem_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o naturalisation_n and_o he_o make_v so_o great_a progress_n in_o sacred_a knowledge_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o successor_n to_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n after_o which_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v in_o all_o good_a work_n that_o not_o any_o in_o his_o time_n approach_v within_o many_o degree_n to_o he_o 5._o at_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n eadburga_n surname_v buggan_n also_o die_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o confusion_n in_o writer_n touch_v she_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o
relate_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o this_o manner_n 314._o king_n offa_n have_v then_o assemble_v at_o verulam_n a_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n by_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o saint_n alban_n he_o confer_v on_o that_o monastery_n very_o large_a possession_n consider_v that_o great_a hospitality_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v there_o because_o near_o thereto_o lie_v the_o broad_a high_a way_n call_v watlingstrete_n by_o which_o man_n come_v from_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o return_v therefore_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o pious_a thing_n that_o travellour_n may_v find_v there_o a_o house_n to_o be_v entertain_v free_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o addict_v that_o place_n to_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o dignify_v with_o many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n moreover_o he_o gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n out_o of_o several_a house_n where_o regular_a observance_n be_v keep_v with_o best_a care_n especial_o from_o the_o monastery_n of_o becc_n in_o neustria_n or_o normandy_n in_o france_n and_o ordain_v a_o abbot_n over_o they_o name_v willigode_n a_o man_n who_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o his_o name_n 799._o of_o good_a will_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o king_n offa._n 7._o the_o particular_a possession_n give_v by_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v specify_v in_o his_o charter_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n anctario_n and_o beside_o the_o privilege_n before_o relate_v he_o add_v these_o that_o what_o soever_o exaction_n or_o for_o feyture_n due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o any_o criminal_a person_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n 794._o shall_v be_v pay_v thereto_o that_o the_o abbot_n or_o monk_n who_o be_v arch_a deacon_n under_o he_o shall_v exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o layman_n live_v within_o their_o possession_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v subjection_n neither_o to_o archbishop_n nor_o legate_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o a_o word_n the_o say_a church_n as_o it_o have_v all_o royal_a right_n from_o the_o king_n so_o do_v it_o likewise_o enjoy_v episcopal_a ornament_n from_o the_o pope_n 8._o this_o charter_n the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o same_o worthy_a pope_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n twenty_o three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seaventeen_fw-mi day_n be_v notwithstanding_o esteem_v by_o all_o good_a man_n to_o have_v quit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n immature_o hic_fw-la particular_o king_n charles_n for_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v he_o distribute_v alm_n not_o only_o through_o the_o church_n in_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o also_o in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o king_n offa._n 9_o the_o same_o year_n higbert_n or_o humbert_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o lichfeild_n die_v there_o succeed_v he_o aldulf_n to_o who_o a_o pall_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o die_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o that_o archiepiscopall_a ornament_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o simple_a title_n of_o bishop_n likewise_o to_o eadbald_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o same_o year_n succeed_v heathobert_n and_o to_o egbald_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dudda_n ix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o his_o child_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n egfrid_n his_o pious_a successor_n die_v short_o after_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o restore_v the_o right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 9_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n die_v to_o who_o another_o eanbald_n succeed_v 1._o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o reign_n &_o life_n of_o offa_n the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 796._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o nine_o year_n he_o leave_v a_o noble_a memory_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o three_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o northumber_n and_o of_o his_o piety_n in_o sound_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n and_o charitable_a contribution_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o devotion_n 796._o 2._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o leave_v to_o several_a place_n for_o in_o warwickshire_n have_v build_v a_o church_n a_o town_n thereto_o adjoin_v be_v call_v off-church_n and_o in_o suffolck_n another_o town_n be_v call_v offton_n last_o he_o die_v in_o a_o village_n name_v offley_n from_o whence_o his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o town_n of_o bedford_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n without_o the_o citty-wall_n with_o royal_a solemnity_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bedford_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a inundation_n of_o the_o river_n vsk._n 3._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o by_o his_o queen_n quendreda_n several_a child_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o successor_n be_v egfrid_n who_o succeed_v to_o his_o father_n virtue_n but_o not_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o a_o full_a half_a year_n in_o capgrave_n we_o read_v of_o another_o son_n of_o his_o call_v fremond_n slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o do_v so_o disagree_v from_o chronology_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o author_n of_o it_o mingle_v together_o the_o occurrent_n of_o several_a age_n he_o have_v two_o daughter_n the_o one_o name_v ethelburga_n who_o in_o her_o vice_n ressemble_v her_o impious_a mother_n queen_n quendreda_n for_o she_o not_o only_o leave_v a_o stain_n upon_o she_o own_o country_n by_o poison_v her_o husband_n king_n brithric_n but_o upon_o france_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o other_o much_o unlike_o her_o sister_n &_o true_o the_o daughter_n of_o her_o father_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d alfleda_n who_o the_o holy_a martyr_n king_n etheâ—â—â—rt_n have_v demand_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o who_o after_o his_o deâ—th_n prefer_v the_o fen_n of_o croyland_n before_o her_o father_n palace_n 4._o his_o elder_a son_n egfrid_n have_v be_v assume_v by_o his_o father_n into_o a_o society_n in_o his_o throne_n nine_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o only_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o father_n more_o than_o five_o month_n yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o leave_v many_o and_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n whole_o employ_v the_o few_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o adorn_v and_o amplify_a monastery_n and_o church_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o studious_o avoid_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n cruelty_n he_o restore_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o father_n moreover_o a_o possession_n which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o willing_o return_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cuthbert_n then_o abbot_n thereof_o upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o courageous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o above_o all_o he_o most_o favour_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o which_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o liberty_n give_v by_o his_o father_n but_o himself_o add_v new_a in_o a_o place_n call_v pinnelesfeld_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o queen_n cynedrida_fw-es his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n in_o a_o second_o charter_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o like_a manner_n subscribe_v he_o add_v another_o possession_n call_v thyrefeld_n the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v write_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v name_v celchyed_a 6._o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n perceive_v the_o pious_a disposition_n of_o this_o young_a king_n suggest_v to_o he_o his_o obligation_n to_o repair_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o mother-church_n of_o britain_n canterbury_n which_o by_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a metropolitan_a church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n but_o late_o have_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o unjust_a exaltation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o lichfeild_n with_o which_o suggestion_n of_o the_o worthy_a archbishop_n king_n egfrid_n be_v mollify_v 287_o and_o have_v restore_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n if_o death_n have_v not_o too_o hasty_o take_v he_o away_o but_o what_o athelard_n can_v not_o
point_n of_o his_o sharp_a stile_n against_o one_o name_v câ—neglas_n excid_n by_o interpretation_n yellow_a lion_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n impiety_n against_o god_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n to_o his_o subject_n repudiate_a his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o violate_v her_o sister_n who_o after_o her_o widowhood_n have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o god_n and_o last_o by_o many_o injury_n afflict_v holy_a man_n and_o preâ—â—â—_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n their_o sight_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o change_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o loose_v likewise_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a 4._o now_o by_o a_o view_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o all_o these_o last_o prince_n of_o britain_n the_o read_v will_v observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o so_o wicked_a a_o nation_n from_o which_o he_o take_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 560._o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o a_o people_n which_o few_o year_n after_o bring_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o and_o again_o out_o of_o this_o dunghill_n of_o vice_n some_o pearl_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o here_o we_o find_v the_o wise_a gildas_n commend_v a_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v not_o only_o by_o virgin_n but_o widow_n also_o the_o infringe_n of_o which_o vow_n he_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o and_o again_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n priest_n a_o power_n of_o retain_v and_o absolve_v sinner_n not_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n but_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n 5._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o die_v ida_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n 5â—9_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n alla_n who_o empire_n extend_v both_o over_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n this_o be_v that_o king_n alla_fw-mi to_o who_o name_n pope_n gregory_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v prophetical_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o king_n alla_fw-mi there_o shall_v be_v sing_v alleluia_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n paramount_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o province_n british_a prince_n with_o dependence_n on_o he_o which_o call_v themselves_o king_n so_o we_o mention_v late_o mâ—â—ken_v king_n of_o the_o cumbrians_n for_o these_o northern_a saxon_n have_v obtain_v their_o dominion_n not_o by_o absolute_a conquest_n but_o in_o many_o province_n by_o treaty_n they_o leave_v the_o prince_n there_o still_o invest_v with_o their_o former_a authority_n yet_o with_o dependence_n and_o deference_n to_o they_o viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n theodoric_n a_o british_a prince_n retire_v into_o solitude_n and_o come_v out_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o fight_n he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n his_o son_n monric_n censure_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o landaff_n 1._o this_o age_n afford_v we_o more_o than_o one_o example_n 560._o both_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o zeal_n exercise_v by_o a_o holy_a bishop_n synodical_o and_o likewise_o of_o submission_n to_o the_o say_v spiritual_a authority_n by_o prince_n otherwise_o of_o little_a devotion_n on_o the_o contrary_n stain_v with_o many_o vice_n and_o crime_n but_o before_o we_o relate_v these_o particular_n we_o will_v first_o declare_v who_o this_o bishop_n and_o prince_n be_v 2._o the_o bishop_n name_n be_v s._n oudoceus_n oudocâ—oâ—_n the_o son_n of_o anaumeda_n sister_n to_o s._n theliau_n and_o budic_n a_o prince_n in_o lesser_n britain_n s._n oudoceus_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v addict_v to_o piety_n he_o be_v assidileus_fw-la in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n for_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o devotion_n he_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n david_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o divert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n theliau_n take_v with_o he_o certain_a relic_n which_o during_o his_o pilgrimage_n he_o have_v obtain_v afterwards_o he_o succeed_v saint_n theliau_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n after_o saint_n dubricius_n and_o be_v a_o heyr_n not_o only_o of_o his_o dignity_n but_o of_o his_o virtue_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n he_o be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n 4._o next_o as_o touch_v the_o prince_n his_o name_n be_v mouric_n son_n of_o theodoric_n prince_n of_o glamorganshire_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o worldly_a vanity_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o serve_v almighty_a god_n in_o solitude_n have_v transfer_v his_o pricipality_n on_o his_o son_n mouric_n into_o which_o his_o son_n be_v no_o soon_o enter_v but_o the_o saxon_n break_v into_o his_o country_n and_o begin_v to_o waste_v it_o whereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o former_a prince_n theodoric_n who_o they_o even_o compel_v to_o quit_v his_o desert_n and_o to_o be_v their_o general_n in_o the_o war_n he_o full_a of_o divine_a courage_n encounter_v the_o infidel_n enemy_n who_o he_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o tintern_n near_o the_o river_n vaga_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o dangerous_a wound_n in_o the_o combat_n he_o return_v homeward_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v mortal_a he_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o son_n mouric_n that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o shall_v end_v his_o life_n he_o shall_v there_o build_v a_o church_n to_o god_n and_o a_o sepulchre_n for_o himself_o after_o this_o proceed_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o have_v not_o pass_v above_o five_o mile_n but_o at_o a_o place_n where_o the_o river_n vaga_n and_o severn_n meet_v he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n 5._o there_o do_v his_o son_n mouric_n erect_v a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v his_o father_n body_n who_o posterity_n venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n call_v the_o place_n from_o his_o name_n merthir-tendric_a that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr-theodoric_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v more_o contract_o call_v merthirn_n in_o the_o same_o place_n episâ—p_n say_v b._n godwin_n be_v seat_v the_o house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n add_v that_o mouric_n first_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v to_o that_o church_n a_o farm_n call_v mochros_n lie_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n vaga_n together_o with_o portheassegg_n and_o the_o church_n of_o gurvid_n and_o afterward_o for_o expâ—â—â—ion_n of_o a_o murder_n commit_v by_o he_o on_o a_o person_n call_v cynetu_n contrary_a to_o a_o league_n by_o oath_n contract_v between_o they_o he_o add_v other_o possession_n as_o ringranauc_v nantana_n and_o kansulvim_n with_o other_o land_n beside_o he_o have_v two_o son_n arthruis_n and_o frior_fw-la and_o by_o arthruis_n or_o athruis_n he_o have_v a_o grandchild_n call_v morcant_a 6._o this_o be_v that_o prince_n mouric_n &_o this_o the_o crime_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n oudoceus_n exercise_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n we_o read_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o landaff_n late_o rescue_v from_o darkness_n and_o worm_n by_o our_o diligent_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n spelman_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o synod_n of_o landaff_n assemble_v by_o oudoceus_n three_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o in_o which_o mouric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n for_o his_o perfidious_a murder_n of_o cynetu_n be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n 7._o king_n mouric_n and_o cynetu_n meet_v together_o at_o landaff_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o oudocâ—us_a bishop_n swear_v before_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n lie_v before_o they_o that_o they_o will_v observe_v a_o firm_a peace_n between_o they_o some_o space_n after_o this_o solemn_a oath_n thus_o make_v king_n mouric_n by_o treachery_n slay_v cynetu_n whereupon_o bishop_n oudoceus_n call_v together_o all_o ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o taratyrin-guy_n to_o tyvi_n together_o with_o three_o abbot_n consen_n abbot_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o carban_n cargen_n abbot_n of_o ildute_n and_o sulgen_n abbot_n of_o docquinni_n and_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n excommunicate_v king_n mouric_n for_o the_o murder_n by_o he_o commit_v and_o for_o perjury_n in_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o s._n dubricius_n and_o s._n theliau_n moreover_o incline_v the_o cross_n towards_o the_o ground_n he_o interdict_v the_o country_n of_o mouric_n and_o so_o dismiss_v the_o king_n the_o christian_a communion_n also_o curse_v the_o king_n with_o his_o progeny_n the_o whole_a synod_n confirm_v it_o and_o say_n let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o his_o child_n
orphan_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o whole_a region_n remain_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n &_o more_o under_o the_o same_o excommunication_n 8._o after_o that_o the_o king_n see_v the_o perdition_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o damnation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v no_o long_o sustain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o such_o continuance_n but_o humble_o beg_v pardon_v at_o landaff_n of_o bishop_n oudoceus_n who_o thereupon_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o abbot_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o penance_n proportionated_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o heynousnes_n of_o his_o crime_n the_o king_n all_o the_o while_n humble_o incline_v his_o head_n shed_v tear_n abundant_o the_o penance_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v three_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n namely_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 9_o king_n mouric_n accept_v this_o yoke_n of_o penance_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o cynetu_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o oudoceus_n bishop_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n four_o village_n with_o their_o entire_a liberty_n to_o be_v hold_v free_a from_o all_o service_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o absolute_a enjoyment_n of_o common_a through_o his_o country_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n abide_v in_o the_o say_a land_n in_o field_n wood_n pasture_n and_o water_n the_o first_o be_v call_v ringracnauc_v the_o second_o nantavo_n the_o three_o a_o village_n beyond_o kadava_n where_o cynetu_n be_v slay_v the_o four_o a_o village_n beyond_o nadava_n where_o the_o king_n son_n commit_v adultery_n it_o reach_v from_o the_o fenn_n call_v elleti_n to_o nandava_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o village_n gudberdh_fw-mi these_o four_o village_n contain_v four_o and_o twenty_o modij_fw-la of_o land_n 10._o witness_n hereto_o of_o clergy_n man_n be_v oudoceus_n bishop_n consen_n abbot_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o carban_n carbam_fw-la abbot_n of_o ildute_n sulgen_n abbot_n of_o docuni_fw-la and_o of_o laic_n be_v present_a king_n mouric_n with_o his_o son_n frioc_n and_o morrant_v the_o son_n of_o arthruis_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o landaff_n in_o which_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v observe_v several_a passage_n which_o will_v give_v light_a to_o see_v both_o the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o that_o age_n chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n several_a welsh_a synod_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o 6._o s._n oudoceus_n his_o death_n 1._o the_o complaint_n of_o gildas_n touch_v the_o prince_n live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v very_o just_a that_o britain_n have_v king_n but_o those_o king_n be_v bloody_a tyrant_n often_o time_n swear_v and_o as_o oft_o forswear_v ready_a enough_o to_o make_v vow_n and_o promise_n but_o present_o break_v those_o promise_n sanguinary_a proud_a parricid_n etc._n etc._n for_o beside_o the_o forecited_n synod_n the_o same_o bishop_n oudoceus_n be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o very_a like_o cause_n to_o collect_v two_o more_o which_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n which_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n shall_v not_o here_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n be_v both_o of_o they_o parallel_n to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v suffice_v therefore_o brief_o and_o summary_o to_o set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o collect_v they_o &_o the_o proceed_n in_o they_o spelman_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v this_o king_n morcant_a and_o his_o uncle_n frioc_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n oudoceus_n bishop_n and_o the_o three_o forename_a abbot_n at_o the_o podium_fw-la church_n of_o s._n ildutus_n take_v their_o oath_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v peace_n and_o amity_n together_o without_o any_o guile_n add_v this_o convention_n that_o if_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v kill_v or_o commit_v treachery_n against_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o redeem_v his_o crime_n by_o money_n or_o land_n but_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o pilgrimage_n in_o foreign_a country_n a_o good_a while_n after_o which_o covenant_n make_v king_n morcant_a by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n slay_v his_o uncle_n after_o which_o crime_n commit_v he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n oudocéus_n to_o landaff_n humble_o desire_v pardon_n of_o those_o his_o two_o crime_n of_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o carban_n whereto_o come_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o forename_a abbot_n as_o likewise_o king_n morcant_a attend_v with_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o morcannuc_fw-la or_o glamorganshire_n 3._o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v and_o consult_v on_o this_o affair_n give_v their_o judgement_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o deprive_v the_o land_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o its_o natural_a lord_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o redeem_v a_o pilgrimage_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o penance_n the_o king_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n undertake_v to_o perform_v promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n merciful_o execute_v justice_n which_o pennance_n be_v finish_v according_o and_o christian_a communion_n restore_v to_o he_o he_o proclaim_v the_o church_n of_o catoc_n ildut_n and_o docunni_n free_a from_o all_o regal_a service_n discharge_v likewise_o the_o church_n of_o s._n ildutus_n of_o a_o bag_n of_o honey_n and_o a_o iron-caldron_n which_o former_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o three_o synod_n which_o for_o affinity_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v here_o 547._o though_o it_o be_v celebrate_v probable_o many_o yerr_v after_o be_v assemble_v on_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a british_a prince_n name_v guidnerth_n in_o a_o contention_n for_o the_o principality_n slay_v his_o brothe_n merchien_n ib._n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n oudoceus_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n in_o testimony_n of_o which_o excommunication_n the_o cross_n be_v take_v down_o and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o cymbal_n be_v turn_v thus_o he_o remain_v exclude_v from_o christian_a communion_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o demand_v pardon_n he_o be_v send_v into_o lesser_n britain_n to_o s._n samson_n archbishop_n of_o dole_n from_o he_o to_o receive_v judgement_n and_o suitable_a penance_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a amity_n between_o those_o bishop_n but_o chief_o because_o the_o same_o language_n be_v speak_v in_o both_o country_n he_o can_v more_o free_o discover_v his_o fault_n and_o require_v indulgence_n from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n this_o voyage_n be_v undertake_v by_o guidnerth_n who_o have_v obtain_v absolution_n he_o return_v with_o letter_n seal_v by_o s._n samson_n before_o the_o year_n be_v end_v but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n give_v he_o remain_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o exile_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o take_v off_o his_o excommunication_n present_o after_o s._n oudoceus_n die_v to_o who_o berthgiun_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n to_o he_o king_n morcant_a and_o guednerth_n make_v a_o earnest_a request_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n from_o guednerth_n and_o to_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o cross_n and_o cymbal_n with_o the_o holy_a relic_n whereupon_o after_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o crime_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n he_o be_v at_o last_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o many_o tear_n shed_v by_o he_o absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n after_o which_o the_o say_a guednerth_n to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n these_o land_n lann_n catgual_n and_o tye_n with_o all_o the_o wood_n seacoast_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n witness_n whereof_o be_v these_o clark_n etc._n etc._n 5._o b._n godwin_n affirm_v that_o this_o three_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v not_o by_o s._n oudoceus_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n call_v grecielus_n the_o seven_o from_o s._n oudocéus_n landaâ—â—_n to_o who_o berthguin_n succeed_v and_o that_o the_o fratricide_n guidnerth_n to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n give_v to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o his_o free_a liberality_n lancadwallader_n now_o call_v bishton_n or_o bishopston_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a manor_n now_o leave_v to_o that_o see_n 6._o as_o touch_v s._n oudocéus_n the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n relate_v that_o he_o quit_v his_o pastoral_a cure_n oudocâ—â—_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o river_n weigh_v vaga_n where_o assemble_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o brethren_n he_o spend_v
year_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o in_o his_o affection_n prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n before_o a_o secular_a which_o have_v discover_v to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o mother_n be_v then_o dead_a he_o willing_o approve_v his_o virtuous_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n advise_v he_o to_o pursue_v his_o good_a beginning_n 3._o he_o go_v therefore_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n where_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o learn_v and_o practice_v such_o duty_n of_o chastity_n and_o piety_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o profession_n and_o be_v of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n he_o quick_o learn_v the_o psalm_n and_o other_o book_n before_o he_o have_v yet_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n he_o excel_v those_o who_o have_v long_o before_o receive_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v deserve_o love_v and_o reverence_v both_o by_o his_o equal_n and_o seniors_n 4._o it_o seem_v that_o whilst_o he_o live_v in_o that_o monastery_n he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o in_o a_o monastical_a profession_n ib._n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n have_v spend_v some_o year_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o god_n service_n he_o be_v of_o a_o pierce_a judgement_n observe_v be_v young_a as_o he_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n teach_v by_o the_o scot_n be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o he_o resolve_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o see_v what_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v at_o the_o see_v apostolic_a this_o his_o intention_n he_o have_v discover_v to_o his_o brethren_n they_o commend_v his_o purpose_n persuade_v he_o effectual_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 5._o thereupon_o without_o delay_n he_o go_v to_o queen_n eanfleda_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n oswâ—_n and_o daughter_n of_o edwin_n by_o ethelburga_n sister_n of_o eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n to_o who_o he_o be_v well_o know_v for_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n to_o she_o therefore_o he_o make_v know_v his_o desire_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n she_o be_v much_o please_v with_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o send_v he_o to_o her_o kinsman_n earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n desire_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o honourable_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n the_o archbishop_n there_o be_v honorius_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n a_o man_n profound_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 6._o during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o kent_n where_o he_o begin_v studious_o to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o chief_o desire_v there_o arrive_v another_o young_a man_n call_v bishop_n who_o surname_n be_v benedict_n bear_v of_o noble_a english_a parent_n who_o also_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o his_o company_n therefore_o the_o king_n associate_v wilfrid_n command_v he_o to_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o lion_n wilfrid_n be_v there_o detain_v by_o dalfâ—n_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n so_o that_o benedict_n dispatch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o journey_n alone_o for_o that_o pious_a prelate_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o wilfrids_n prudence_n in_o speech_n comeliness_n of_o countenance_n alacrity_n in_o behaviour_n and_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n insomuch_o as_o he_o supply_v both_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o stay_v with_o he_o with_o all_o thing_n plentiful_o and_o moreover_o offer_v he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o accept_v it_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o his_o niece_n a_o virgin_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o will_v account_v of_o he_o as_o his_o adopt_a son_n but_o he_o render_v he_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a goodness_n show_v to_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a state_n of_o life_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v leave_v his_o country_n he_o have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v this_o dismiss_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o guide_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o but_o withal_o earnest_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o return_n to_o his_o country_n to_o visit_v he_o once_o more_o 7._o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o with_o wonderful_a diligence_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o devotion_n and_o to_o the_o study_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o friendship_n of_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n call_v bonifacius_n who_o be_v archdeacon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n by_o his_o direction_n he_o learn_v the_o four_o gospel_n by_o heart_n likewise_o the_o true_a method_n of_o the_o paschall_n computation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o in_o his_o own_o country_n none_o can_v have_v teach_v he_o 8._o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o month_n happy_o in_o these_o study_n he_o return_v back_o to_o the_o bishop_n dalfin_n in_o france_n with_o who_o he_o remain_v three_o year_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tâ—nsure_n of_o he_o and_o be_v so_o tender_o love_v by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v he_o his_o heyr_n but_o this_o design_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o good_a bishop_n and_o wilfrid_n reserve_v to_o a_o bishopric_n at_o home_n for_o the_o queen_n brunichildâ—_n send_v soldier_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o wilfrid_n his_o clerk_n attend_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v behead_v desire_v to_o die_v with_o he_o though_o the_o bishop_n earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o leave_v he_o but_o the_o executioner_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v in_o britain_n spare_v he_o and_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o with_o his_o bishop_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1._o saint_n bathildis_n excuse_v from_o the_o murder_n of_o dalfin_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 2._o ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n guilty_a of_o it_o 3._o saint_n bathildis_n her_o piety_n she_o found_v two_o monastery_n and_o retire_v into_o one_o 4._o etc._n etc._n she_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n of_o a_o saxon_a race_n 1._o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n but_o whereas_o in_o most_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v impute_v to_o queen_n brunichilda_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o can_v consist_v with_o chronology_n for_o though_o she_o be_v infamous_a for_o the_o murder_n of_o several_a prince_n and_o bishop_n as_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n etc._n etc._n yet_o about_o forty_o year_n before_o this_o time_n she_o have_v receive_v her_o condign_a punishment_n for_o her_o cruelty_n therefore_o in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o one_o ancient_a print_a copy_n we_o more_o correct_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o brunichildis_n baldhildiâ—_n or_o bathildis_n who_o be_v indeed_o at_o this_o time_n queen_n of_o france_n but_o withal_o a_o queen_n of_o such_o admirable_a piety_n and_o sanctity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o s._n beda_n and_o several_a of_o our_o historian_n follow_v he_o janâ—â—â—_n can_v be_v so_o misinform_v as_o to_o brand_v her_o memory_n with_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n who_o in_o the_o story_n of_o her_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n king_n clodoveus_n the_o second_o as_o her_o lord_n to_o have_v behave_v herself_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o mother_n and_o to_o bishop_n as_o a_o daughter_n 2._o to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v from_o sigebert_n and_o the_o french_a history_n 6â—0_n that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v suffer_v their_o whole_a regal_a power_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o chief_n officer_n call_v maâ—r_n of_o the_o palace_n so_o that_o the_o king_n live_v idle_o and_o voluptuous_o within_o door_n only_o on_o the_o first_o of_o may_v they_o come_v abroad_o in_o ceremony_n to_o salute_v and_o be_v salute_v to_o receive_v and_o bestow_v gift_n etc._n etc._n only_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o king_n now_o at_o this_o time_n the_o mair_n of_o the_o palace_n be_v ebroinus_n a_o man_n of_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o who_o be_v indeed_o author_n of_o this_o sacrilegious_a murder_n though_o in_o appearance_n do_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n in_o who_o name_n the_o command_n issue_v the_o king_n of_o france_n at_o present_a be_v lothaire_n a_o child_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o bathildis_n the_o queen_n his_o mother_n who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o